The tears of the Indians being an historical and true account of the cruel massacres and slaughters of above twenty millions of innocent people, committed by the Spaniards in the islands of Hispaniola, Cuba, Jamaica, &c. : as also in the continent of Mexico, Peru, & other places of the West-Indies, to the total destruction of those countries / written in Spanish by Casaus, an eye-witness of those things ; and made English by J.P.
         Brevísima relación de la destrucción de las Indias. English
         Casas, Bartolomé de las, 1474-1566.
      
       
         This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A35553 of text R19416 in the  English Short Title Catalog (Wing C799). Textual changes  and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more  computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life.  The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with  MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish.  This text has not been fully proofread 
       Approx. 169 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 84 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         EarlyPrint Project
         Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO
         2017
         A35553
         Wing C799
         ESTC R19416
         12043209
         ocm 12043209
         53024
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35553)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53024)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 86:8)
      
       
         
           
             The tears of the Indians being an historical and true account of the cruel massacres and slaughters of above twenty millions of innocent people, committed by the Spaniards in the islands of Hispaniola, Cuba, Jamaica, &c. : as also in the continent of Mexico, Peru, & other places of the West-Indies, to the total destruction of those countries / written in Spanish by Casaus, an eye-witness of those things ; and made English by J.P.
             Brevísima relación de la destrucción de las Indias. English
             Casas, Bartolomé de las, 1474-1566.
             Phillips, John, 1631-1706.
          
           [32], 134 [i.e. 126], [1] p., [3] leaves of plates : 2ill.
           
             Printed by J.C. for Nath. Brook ...,
             London :
             1656.
          
           
             Translation of: Brevísima relación de la destrucción de las Indias.
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Indians, Treatment of -- Latin America.
           Spain -- Colonies -- America.
        
      
    
       A35553  R19416  (Wing C799).  civilwar no The tears of the Indians: being an historical and true account of the cruel massacres and slaughters of above twenty millions of innocent pe Casas, Bartolomé de las 1656    30232 11 0 0 0 0 0 4 B  The  rate of 4 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the B category of texts with fewer than 10 defects per 10,000 words. 
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-11 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
       
         
           
             
               Teares
               of
               ye
               Indians
               or
               inquisition
               for
               Bloud
               Being
               a
               Relation
               of
               ye
               
                 Spannish
              
               Massacres
               in
               those
               part
               .
               
                 R
                 Gaywood
                 fecit
              
            
          
        
      
       
       
         
           The
           Tears
           of
           the
           
             INDIANS
             :
          
           BEING
           An
           Historical
           and
           true
           Account
           Of
           the
           Cruel
           Massacres
           and
           Slaughters
           of
           above
           Twenty
           Millions
           of
           innocent
           People
           ;
           Committed
           by
           the
           Spaniards
           In
           the
           Islands
           of
           
             Hispaniola
             ,
             Cuba
             ,
             Iamaica
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           As
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           Continent
           of
           
             Mexico
             ,
             Peru
             ,
          
           &
           other
           Places
           of
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           To
           the
           total
           destruction
           of
           those
           Countries
           .
        
         
           Written
           in
           Spanish
           by
           
             Casaus
             ,
          
           an
           Eye-witness
           of
           those
           things
           ;
           And
           made
           English
           by
           
             I.
             P.
             
          
        
         
           
             DEUT.
             29.15
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             thine
             eye
             shall
             have
             no
             compassion
             ;
             
               but
            
             life
             for
             life
             ,
             tooth
             for
             tooth
             ,
             hand
             for
             hand
             ,
             foot
             for
             foot
             .
          
        
         
           
             LONDON
             ,
          
           Printed
           by
           
             I.
             C.
          
           for
           
             Nath.
             Brook
             ,
          
           at
           the
           Angel
           in
           Cornhil
           .
           1656.
           
        
      
       
       
       
         
           TO
           His
           Highness
           ,
           OLIVER
           ,
           LORD
           PROTECTOR
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           of
           England
           ,
           Scotland
           
             &
          
           Ireland
           ,
           With
           the
           Dominions
           thereto
           belonging
           .
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             Highness
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           here
           laid
           prostate
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           Your
           Justice
           ,
           above
           Twenty
           Millions
           of
           the
           
           Souls
           of
           the
           slaughter'd
           Indians
           ;
           whose
           forc'd
           departure
           from
           their
           Bodies
           ,
           Cruelty
           it self
           compassionates
           .
           Yet
           me-thinks
           I
           hear
           a
           sudden
           stillness
           among
           them
           ;
           the
           cry
           of
           Blood
           ceasing
           at
           the
           noise
           of
           Your
           great
           transactions
           ,
           while
           You
           arm
           for
           their
           Revenge
           .
           By
           which
           it
           is
           apparent
           ,
           how
           well
           your
           Highness
           doth
           observe
           the
           will
           of
           the
           most
           High
           ,
           using
           Your
           vast
           Power
           and
           Dignity
           onely
           to
           the
           advancement
           of
           his
           Glory
           among
           
           the
           Nations
           :
           while
           the
           Divine
           Deitie
           bequeathes
           You
           back
           again
           immediate
           Recompences
           ;
           crowning
           You
           ,
           like
           his
           holy
           Warriour
           ,
           
             David
             ,
          
           with
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           earthly
           Fame
           .
           Therefore
           hath
           he
           inspired
           your
           Highness
           with
           a
           Prowess
           like
           that
           of
           
             Ioshua
             ,
          
           to
           lead
           his
           Armies
           forth
           to
           Battel
           ;
           and
           a
           Zeal
           more
           devoutly
           fervent
           than
           that
           of
           
             Iehu
             ,
          
           to
           cut
           off
           the
           Idolater
           from
           the
           earth
           .
           Which
           Divine
           vertues
           appear
           so
           eminent
           in
           You
           ,
           
           that
           there
           is
           no
           man
           ,
           who
           opposes
           not
           himself
           against
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           doth
           extol
           Your
           just
           Anger
           against
           the
           Bloudy
           and
           Popish
           Nation
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           ,
           whose
           Superstitions
           have
           exceeded
           those
           of
           
             Canaan
             ,
          
           and
           whose
           Abominations
           have
           excell'd
           those
           of
           
             Ahab
             ,
          
           who
           spilt
           the
           Blood
           of
           innocent
           
             Naboth
             ,
          
           to
           obtain
           his
           Vineyard
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           may
           it
           please
           your
           Highness
           ,
           God
           having
           given
           You
           a
           full
           Victory
           over
           Your
           Enemies
           in
           this
           
           Land
           ,
           and
           a
           fix'd
           Establishment
           ,
           by
           the
           prosperous
           and
           total
           quelling
           of
           those
           pertinacious
           Spirits
           ;
           certainly
           there
           is
           no
           true
           English-man
           who
           doth
           not
           lift
           up
           his
           eyes
           to
           heaven
           with
           Thanks
           to
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           that
           You
           have
           made
           the
           Land
           so
           happie
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           the
           Admiration
           of
           other
           Nations
           ,
           who
           have
           laid
           themselvs
           at
           Your
           feet
           for
           Alliances
           ,
           as
           knowing
           Your
           wonderful
           Successes
           both
           by
           Sea
           and
           Land
           .
        
         
           Pardon
           me
           ,
           Great
           Sir
           ,
           if
           
           next
           my
           zeal
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           loud
           Cry
           of
           so
           many
           bloudy
           Massacres
           ,
           far
           surpassing
           the
           Popish
           Cruelties
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           the
           Honour
           of
           my
           Country
           ,
           of
           which
           You
           are
           as
           tender
           as
           of
           the
           Apple
           of
           Your
           own
           eye
           ,
           hath
           induced
           me
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           constant
           Affection
           to
           your
           Highness
           Service
           ,
           to
           publish
           this
           Relation
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
             Cruelties
          
           ;
           whereby
           all
           good
           men
           may
           see
           and
           applaud
           the
           Justness
           of
           Your
           Proceedings
           :
           Being
           confident
           that
           God
           ,
           who
           
           hath
           put
           this
           Great
           Designe
           into
           Your
           Hands
           ,
           will
           also
           be
           pleased
           to
           give
           it
           a
           signal
           Blessing
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           Prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             HIGHNESS
             most
             faithful
             ,
             and
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             
               I.
               Phillips
               .
            
          
        
      
       
       
       
         
           To
           all
           true
           English-men
           .
        
         
           NEver
           had
           we
           so
           just
           cause
           to
           exclaim
           in
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Prophet
           
             Jeremiah
             ;
             O
             that
          
           our
           
             heads
             were
             waters
             ,
             and
          
           our
           
             eyes
             fountains
             of
             tears
             ,
             that
          
           we
           
             might
             weep
          
           for
           the
           Effusion
           
           of
           so
           much
           Innocent
           Blood
           which
           provok'd
           these
           sad
           Relations
           of
           devout
           
             CASAUS
             ,
          
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           cruel
           Slaughters
           and
           Butcheries
           of
           the
           Iesuitical
           Spaniards
           ,
           perpetrated
           upon
           so
           many
           Millions
           of
           poor
           innocent
           Heathens
           ,
           who
           having
           onely
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           not
           knowing
           their
           Saviour
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           were
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Politick
           Interest
           and
           Avarice
           of
           the
           wicked
           Spaniards
           .
        
         
           The
           blood
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           spilt
           by
           the
           same
           Faction
           ,
           
           
           
           in
           comparison
           of
           these
           Massacres
           ,
           was
           but
           as
           a
           Drop
           to
           the
           Ocean
           .
           It
           was
           the
           Saying
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           Redeemer
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           That
           we
           ought
           not
           to
           cast
           the
           Childrens
           Bread
           to
           dogs
           :
           But
           what
           would
           he
           have
           judg'd
           of
           those
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           cast
           the
           Bread
           ,
           but
           the
           Blood
           ;
           and
           not
           onely
           the
           Blood
           ,
           but
           the
           Innocent
           Blood
           of
           men
           ,
           women
           and
           children
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           the
           contemptible
           hunger
           of
           their
           Hounds
           ?
           
           The
           intention
           of
           these
           men
           was
           Murder
           ;
           and
           they
           kill'd
           up
           the
           poor
           Indians
           ,
           not
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           their
           Fellow-Mortals
           ,
           but
           like
           Death
           it self
           ;
           and
           invaded
           their
           Land
           ,
           not
           like
           Men
           ,
           but
           like
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           whose
           destruction
           is
           Epidemical
           .
        
         
           When
           our
           own
           Case
           had
           a
           small
           Resemblance
           of
           this
           ,
           how
           sensible
           the
           People
           were
           ,
           and
           how
           they
           mourned
           at
           the
           burning
           of
           a
           poor
           Village
           ;
           the
           usual
           Accidents
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           things
           to
           
           be
           expected
           ,
           in
           a
           tedious
           and
           necessitated
           War
           :
           but
           ,
           had
           you
           been
           Eye-witnesses
           of
           the
           transcending
           Massacres
           here
           related
           ;
           had
           you
           been
           one
           of
           those
           that
           lately
           saw
           a
           pleasant
           Country
           ,
           now
           swarming
           with
           multitudes
           of
           People
           ,
           but
           immediately
           all
           depopulated
           ,
           and
           drown'd
           in
           a
           Deluge
           of
           Bloud
           :
           had
           you
           been
           one
           of
           those
           that
           saw
           great
           Cities
           of
           Nations
           and
           Countries
           in
           this
           moment
           flourishing
           with
           Inhabitants
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           next
           ,
           
           totally
           ruin'd
           with
           such
           a
           general
           Desolation
           ,
           as
           left
           neither
           Person
           living
           ,
           nor
           House
           remaining
           :
           had
           you
           seen
           the
           poor
           innocent
           Heathens
           shaming
           and
           upbraiding
           ,
           with
           the
           ghastliness
           of
           their
           Wounds
           ,
           the
           devilish
           Cruelties
           of
           those
           that
           called
           themselves
           Christians
           :
           had
           you
           seen
           the
           poor
           creatures
           torn
           from
           the
           peace
           and
           quiet
           of
           their
           own
           Habitations
           ,
           where
           God
           had
           planted
           them
           ,
           to
           labour
           in
           a
           Tormenting
           Captivity
           ,
           by
           many
           degrees
           worse
           then
           
           that
           of
           
             Algier
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Turkish
           Galleys
           ;
           your
           Compassion
           must
           of
           necessity
           have
           turn'd
           into
           Astonishment
           :
           the
           tears
           of
           Men
           can
           hardly
           suffice
           ;
           these
           are
           Enormities
           to
           make
           the
           Angels
           mourn
           and
           bewail
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           many
           departed
           souls
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           been
           converted
           and
           redeemed
           to
           their
           eternal
           Mansions
           .
        
         
           We
           read
           of
           old
           ,
           of
           the
           Ten
           Persecutions
           wherein
           the
           Primitive
           Christians
           were
           destroy'd
           by
           the
           
           Cruelties
           of
           the
           Heathen
           Emperours
           :
           but
           we
           now
           read
           of
           Christians
           ,
           the
           Professors
           of
           a
           Religion
           grounded
           upon
           Love
           and
           Charity
           ,
           massacring
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           no
           cause
           of
           Antipathy
           ,
           but
           their
           own
           obstinate
           Barbarism
           ;
           as
           if
           because
           their
           Wickedness
           had
           so
           far
           transform'd
           them
           into
           Devils
           ,
           they
           were
           resolved
           to
           deface
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           innocently
           conversing
           among
           them
           .
           The
           Turks
           and
           Scythians
           shall
           be
           now
           no
           more
           the
           Adagies
           
           of
           Cruelty
           among
           us
           ;
           for
           here
           is
           a
           Christian
           Nation
           which
           hath
           taken
           off
           that
           Envie
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           entayl'd
           it
           upon
           themselves
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           O
           men
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           let
           me
           ask
           you
           but
           this
           Question
           ;
           Whether
           you
           ,
           that
           for
           these
           many
           years
           have
           had
           the
           Honour
           to
           be
           the
           Patrons
           of
           Religion
           ;
           whose
           Charity
           hath
           still
           relieved
           ,
           and
           whose
           Power
           hath
           still
           defended
           the
           Cause
           of
           the
           Oppressed
           at
           home
           
           and
           abroad
           ;
           whether
           you
           can
           withdraw
           your
           Assistance
           from
           this
           Great
           Work
           ,
           and
           deprive
           your selves
           of
           that
           Birth-right
           which
           you
           seem
           to
           have
           among
           the
           Nations
           ,
           God
           still
           continuing
           the
           Management
           of
           his
           Iustice
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           our
           most
           Fortunate
           and
           Lawful
           Magistrate
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           rais'd
           up
           ,
           as
           his
           Great
           Instrument
           ,
           to
           revenge
           the
           Blood
           of
           that
           innocent
           People
           .
        
         
           Consider
           this
           ,
           moreover
           ,
           That
           you
           are
           not
           
           uow
           to
           fight
           against
           your
           Country-men
           ,
           but
           against
           your
           Old
           and
           Constant
           Enemies
           ,
           the
           
             SPANIARDS
             ,
          
           a
           Proud
           ,
           Deceitful
           ,
           Cruel
           ,
           and
           Treacherous
           Nation
           ,
           whose
           chiefest
           Aim
           hath
           been
           the
           Conquest
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           and
           to
           enslave
           the
           People
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           witness
           those
           Invasions
           in
           the
           days
           of
           Queen
           
             ELIZABETH
          
           ;
           whose
           Leagues
           of
           Amity
           we
           had
           more
           reason
           to
           repent
           of
           ,
           then
           to
           rejoyce
           at
           ,
           as
           being
           destructive
           to
           the
           
           Nation
           ,
           and
           made
           with
           those
           that
           onely
           sought
           the
           Advantages
           of
           Peace
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           more
           safe
           to
           do
           us
           Mischief
           :
           and
           so
           little
           they
           car'd
           for
           Peace
           with
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           sought
           it
           ,
           but
           when
           meer
           Vrgencies
           of
           State
           requir'd
           ;
           and
           never
           kept
           their
           Articles
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           the
           least
           hope
           of
           Profit
           to
           themselves
           :
           Of
           which
           we
           need
           not
           look
           for
           ancient
           Examples
           ;
           they
           are
           fresh
           in
           Memory
           ,
           and
           have
           been
           too
           sadly
           and
           
           undeservedly
           sustain'd
           ,
           both
           nearer
           home
           ,
           and
           of
           late
           years
           in
           the
           
             West-Indies
          
           also
           ,
           as
           appears
           by
           that
           Pious
           and
           Prudent
           
             DECLARATION
          
           set
           forth
           by
           his
           Highness
           the
           
             LORD
             PROTECTOR
          
           ;
           as
           if
           Providence
           had
           so
           ordain'd
           it
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Wrongs
           of
           our
           Country-men
           in
           those
           Parts
           ,
           we
           should
           be
           interested
           in
           the
           Quarrel
           of
           those
           Innocent
           Nations
           .
        
         
           Neither
           need
           we
           to
           fear
           the
           Vaunts
           of
           the
           Spanish
           
           Monarch
           ,
           whose
           Government
           stands
           not
           on
           those
           strong
           Foundations
           that
           some
           imagine
           ;
           Blood
           and
           Tyrannie
           being
           the
           chief
           Pillars
           of
           his
           Greatness
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           his
           
             Arcana
             Imperii
          
           ;
           &
           his
           Empire
           being
           onely
           strong
           in
           this
           ,
           That
           the
           Weaknesses
           thereof
           have
           not
           yet
           been
           well
           look'd
           into
           .
           Should
           we
           chase
           him
           from
           his
           Indian
           Treasures
           ,
           he
           would
           soon
           retire
           to
           his
           Shell
           ,
           like
           a
           Snail
           tapt
           upon
           the
           horns
           .
           And
           perhaps
           it
           would
           not
           a
           little
           
           avail
           to
           the
           General
           Peace
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
          
           whereby
           we
           should
           be
           strengthened
           against
           the
           Common
           Enemy
           of
           Christianitie
           .
           For
           doubtless
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           Satanical
           Scope
           of
           this
           Tyrant
           ,
           To
           set
           all
           the
           European
           Princes
           at
           Variance
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           busie
           at
           home
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           have
           leasure
           to
           bend
           their
           Forces
           against
           his
           Golden
           Regions
           .
           But
           he
           pretends
           a
           Right
           to
           them
           ,
           though
           upon
           very
           slender
           Grounds
           :
           for
           that
           the
           
           English
           may
           better
           claim
           then
           himself
           ;
           it
           being
           first
           discovered
           ,
           as
           is
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           tendered
           to
           
             Henry
          
           the
           Seventh
           ,
           by
           
             Sebastian
             Cabot
             ,
          
           one
           of
           his
           own
           Captains
           .
           Which
           brings
           to
           minde
           the
           Poor
           Spirits
           of
           our
           English
           Kings
           ,
           who
           would
           not
           regard
           such
           an
           Advantage
           ,
           so
           highly
           importing
           the
           Honour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           be
           almost
           guilty
           of
           the
           Bloud
           shed
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           through
           their
           neglect
           .
           But
           for
           farther
           satisfaction
           concerning
           
           the
           Right
           of
           the
           
             English
          
           to
           the
           
             West-Indies
             ,
          
           I
           shall
           refer
           you
           to
           a
           further
           Treatise
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           ere
           long
           put
           forth
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           ,
           honoured
           Country-men
           ,
           seeing
           that
           by
           Divine
           Providence
           the
           Cruelties
           and
           Barbarous
           Massacres
           of
           the
           Spaniards
           have
           been
           so
           apparently
           presented
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           be
           confident
           of
           your
           Endeavours
           ,
           as
           you
           tender
           the
           Good
           and
           Welfare
           of
           your
           Native
           Country
           ,
           to
           
           acquit
           your selves
           in
           so
           just
           a
           Cause
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           put
           into
           the
           Heart
           and
           Hands
           of
           our
           Supreme
           Magistrate
           ,
           who
           is
           so
           Vigilant
           to
           embrace
           all
           Opportunities
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
       
       
         
           Tears
           of
           the
           
             Indies
             ,
          
           or
           Inquisition
           for
           Bloud
           :
           being
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           
             Spanish
          
           Massacre
           there
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           year
           1492.
           the
           
             West-Indies
          
           were
           discovered
           ,
           in
           the
           following
           year
           they
           were
           inhabited
           by
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           :
           a
           great
           company
           of
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           going
           about
           49.
           years
           agoe
           .
           The
           first
           place
           they
           came
           to
           ,
           was
           
             Hispaniola
             ,
          
           being
           a
           most
           fertile
           Island
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           bignesse
           of
           it
           very
           famous
           ,
           it
           being
           no
           less
           then
           six
           hundred
           miles
           in
           compass
           .
           Round
           about
           it
           lie
           an
           innumerable
           company
           of
           Islands
           ,
           so
           throng'd
           with
           Inhabitants
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           a
           greater
           multitude
           of
           people
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           world
           .
           The
           Continent
           is
           distant
           from
           this
           about
           Two
           hundred
           miles
           ,
           stretching
           it self
           out
           in
           length
           upon
           the
           sea
           side
           for
           above
           Ten
           thousand
           miles
           in
           length
           .
           This
           is
           already
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           more
           is
           daily
           discovered
           .
           
           These
           Countreys
           are
           inhabited
           by
           such
           a
           number
           of
           people
           ,
           as
           if
           God
           had
           assembled
           and
           called
           together
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Mankinde
           .
        
         
           This
           infinite
           multitude
           of
           people
           was
           so
           created
           by
           God
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           were
           without
           fraud
           ,
           without
           subtilty
           or
           malice
           ,
           to
           their
           natural
           Governours
           most
           faithful
           and
           obedient
           .
           Toward
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           whom
           they
           serve
           ,
           patient
           ,
           meek
           and
           peaceful
           ,
           and
           who
           laying
           all
           contentious
           and
           tumultuous
           thoughts
           aside
           ,
           live
           without
           any
           hatred
           or
           desire
           of
           revenge
           ;
           the
           people
           are
           most
           delicate
           and
           tender
           ,
           enjoying
           such
           a
           feeble
           constitution
           of
           body
           as
           does
           not
           permit
           them
           to
           endure
           labour
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           Princes
           and
           great
           persons
           here
           ,
           are
           not
           more
           nice
           and
           delicate
           then
           the
           Children
           of
           the
           meanest
           Countrey-man
           in
           that
           place
           .
           The
           Nation
           is
           very
           poor
           and
           indigent
           ,
           possessing
           little
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           that
           they
           gape
           not
           after
           temporal
           goods
           ,
           neither
           proud
           nor
           ambitious
           .
           Their
           diet
           is
           such
           that
           the
           most
           holy
           Hermite
           cannot
           feed
           more
           sparingly
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           .
           They
           go
           naked
           ,
           only
           hiding
           the
           undecencies
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           a
           poor
           shag
           mantle
           about
           an
           ell
           or
           two
           long
           is
           their
           greatest
           and
           their
           warmest
           covering
           .
           They
           lie
           upon
           mats
           ,
           only
           whose
           who
           have
           larger
           fortunes
           ,
           lye
           upon
           a
           kinde
           of
           net
           which
           is
           tied
           at
           the
           four
           corners
           ,
           and
           so
           fasten'd
           to
           the
           roof
           ,
           which
           the
           
             Indians
          
           in
           their
           
           natural
           language
           call
           
             Hamecks
             .
          
           They
           are
           of
           a
           very
           apprehensive
           and
           docible
           wit
           ,
           and
           capable
           of
           all
           good
           learning
           ,
           and
           very
           apt
           to
           receive
           our
           Religion
           ,
           which
           when
           they
           have
           but
           once
           tasted
           ,
           they
           are
           carryed
           on
           with
           a
           very
           ardent
           and
           zealous
           desire
           to
           make
           a
           further
           progress
           in
           it
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           have
           heard
           divers
           
             Spaniards
          
           confesse
           that
           they
           had
           nothing
           else
           to
           hinder
           them
           from
           enjoying
           heaven
           ,
           but
           their
           ignorance
           of
           the
           true
           God
           .
        
         
           To
           these
           quiet
           Lambs
           ,
           endued
           with
           such
           blessed
           qualities
           ,
           came
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           like
           most
           cruel
           Tygres
           ,
           Wolves
           ,
           and
           Lions
           ,
           enrag'd
           with
           a
           sharp
           and
           tedious
           hunger
           ;
           for
           these
           forty
           years
           past
           ,
           minding
           nothing
           else
           but
           the
           slaughter
           of
           these
           unfortunate
           wretches
           ,
           whom
           with
           divers
           kinds
           of
           torments
           neither
           seen
           nor
           heard
           of
           before
           ,
           they
           have
           so
           cruelly
           and
           inhumanely
           butchered
           ,
           that
           of
           three
           millions
           of
           people
           which
           
             Hispaniola
          
           it self
           did
           contain
           ,
           there
           are
           left
           remaining
           alive
           scarce
           three
           hundred
           persons
           .
           And
           for
           the
           Island
           of
           
             Cuba
             ,
          
           which
           contains
           as
           much
           ground
           in
           length
           ,
           as
           from
           
             Valladolid
          
           to
           
             Rome
          
           ;
           it
           lies
           wholly
           desert
           ,
           untill'd
           and
           ruin'd
           .
           The
           Islands
           of
           
             St.
             Iohn
          
           and
           
             Iamaica
          
           lie
           waste
           and
           desolate
           .
           The
           
             Lucayan
          
           Islands
           neighbouring
           toward
           the
           North
           upon
           
             Cuba
          
           and
           
             Hispaniola
             ,
          
           being
           above
           Sixty
           or
           thereabouts
           with
           those
           Islands
           that
           are
           vulgarly
           called
           the
           Islands
           of
           the
           Gyants
           ,
           of
           which
           that
           which
           is
           least
           fertile
           is
           more
           fruitful
           
           then
           the
           King
           of
           
             Spains
          
           Garden
           at
           
             Sevil
             ,
          
           being
           situated
           in
           a
           pure
           and
           temperate
           air
           ,
           are
           now
           totally
           unpeopled
           and
           destroyed
           ;
           the
           inhabitants
           thereof
           amounting
           to
           above
           500000.
           souls
           ,
           partly
           killed
           ,
           and
           partly
           forced
           away
           to
           work
           in
           other
           places
           :
           so
           that
           there
           going
           a
           ship
           to
           visit
           those
           parts
           and
           to
           glean
           the
           remainder
           of
           those
           distressed
           wretches
           ,
           there
           could
           be
           found
           no
           more
           then
           eleven
           men
           .
           Other
           Islands
           there
           were
           near
           the
           Island
           of
           
             St.
             Iohn
          
           more
           then
           thirty
           in
           number
           ,
           which
           were
           totally
           made
           desert
           .
           All
           which
           Islands
           ,
           though
           they
           amount
           to
           such
           a
           number
           containing
           in
           length
           of
           ground
           the
           space
           of
           above
           Two
           thousand
           miles
           ,
           lie
           now
           altogether
           solitary
           without
           any
           people
           or
           Inhabitant
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Continent
           ,
           we
           are
           confident
           ,
           and
           dare
           affirm
           upon
           our
           own
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           there
           were
           ten
           Kingdomes
           of
           as
           large
           an
           extent
           as
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           joyning
           to
           it
           both
           
             Arragon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Portugal
             ,
          
           containing
           above
           a
           thousand
           miles
           every
           one
           of
           them
           in
           compass
           ,
           which
           the
           unhumane
           and
           abominable
           villanies
           of
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           have
           made
           a
           wilderness
           of
           ,
           being
           now
           as
           it
           were
           stript
           of
           all
           their
           people
           ,
           and
           made
           bare
           of
           all
           their
           inhabitants
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           a
           place
           formerly
           possessed
           by
           vast
           and
           infinite
           numbers
           of
           men
           ;
           And
           we
           dare
           confidently
           aver
           ,
           that
           for
           those
           Forty
           years
           ,
           wherin
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           exercised
           their
           abominable
           
           cruelties
           ,
           and
           detestable
           tyrannies
           in
           those
           parts
           ,
           that
           there
           have
           innocently
           perish'd
           above
           Twelve
           millions
           of
           souls
           ,
           women
           and
           children
           being
           numbred
           in
           this
           sad
           and
           fatall
           list
           ;
           moreover
           I
           do
           verily
           believe
           that
           I
           should
           speak
           within
           compass
           ,
           should
           I
           say
           that
           above
           Fifty
           millions
           were
           consumed
           in
           this
           Massacre
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           those
           that
           came
           out
           of
           
             Spain
             ,
          
           boasting
           themselves
           to
           be
           Christians
           ,
           they
           took
           two
           several
           waies
           to
           extirpate
           this
           Nation
           from
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           the
           first
           whereof
           was
           a
           bloudy
           ,
           unjust
           ,
           and
           cruel
           war
           which
           they
           made
           upon
           them
           :
           a
           second
           by
           cutting
           off
           all
           that
           so
           much
           as
           sought
           to
           recover
           their
           liberty
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           the
           stouter
           sort
           did
           intend
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Women
           and
           Children
           that
           were
           lest
           alive
           ,
           they
           laid
           so
           heavy
           and
           grievous
           a
           yoke
           of
           servitude
           upon
           them
           that
           the
           condition
           of
           beasts
           was
           much
           more
           tolerable
           .
        
         
           Unto
           these
           two
           heads
           all
           the
           other
           several
           torments
           and
           inhumanities
           which
           they
           used
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           these
           poor
           Nations
           may
           be
           reduced
           .
        
         
           That
           which
           led
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           to
           these
           unsanctified
           impieties
           was
           the
           desire
           of
           Gold
           ,
           to
           make
           themselves
           suddenly
           rich
           ,
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           dignities
           &
           honours
           which
           were
           no
           way
           fit
           for
           them
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           their
           covetousness
           ,
           their
           ambition
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           be
           more
           in
           any
           people
           under
           heaven
           ,
           the
           
           riches
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           patience
           of
           the
           people
           gave
           occasion
           to
           this
           their
           devillish
           barbarism
           .
           For
           the
           
             Spaniards
          
           so
           contemned
           them
           (
           I
           now
           speak
           what
           I
           have
           seen
           without
           the
           least
           untruth
           )
           that
           they
           used
           them
           not
           like
           beasts
           ,
           for
           that
           would
           have
           been
           tolerable
           ,
           but
           looked
           upon
           them
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           but
           the
           dung
           and
           filth
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           they
           regarded
           the
           health
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           that
           they
           suffered
           this
           great
           multitude
           to
           die
           without
           the
           least
           light
           of
           Religion
           ;
           neither
           is
           this
           lesse
           true
           then
           what
           I
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           those
           tyrants
           and
           hangmen
           themselves
           dare
           not
           deny
           ,
           without
           speaking
           a
           notorious
           falshood
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Indians
          
           neevr
           gave
           them
           the
           least
           cause
           to
           offer
           them
           violence
           ,
           but
           received
           them
           as
           Angels
           sent
           from
           heaven
           ,
           till
           their
           excessive
           cruelties
           ,
           the
           torments
           and
           slaughters
           of
           their
           Country-men
           mov'd
           them
           to
           take
           Armes
           against
           the
           
             Spaniards
             .
          
        
         
         
         
         
           
             Of
             Hispaniola
             .
          
           
           
             They
             erected
             certain
             Gallowses
             ,
             that
             were
             broad
             but
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             the
             tormented
             creatures
             might
             touch
             the
             ground
             with
             their
             feet
             ,
             upon
             every
             one
             of
             which
             they
             would
             hang
             thirteen
             persons
             ,
             blasphemously
             affirming
             that
             they
             did
             it
             in
             honour
             of
             our
             Redeemer
             and
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             then
             putting
             fire
             under
             them
             ,
             they
             burnt
             the
             poor
             wretches
             alive
             .
             Those
             whom
             their
             pity
             did
             think
             fit
             to
             spare
             ,
             they
             would
             send
             away
             with
             their
             hands
             half
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             so
             hanging
             by
             the
             skin
             .
             Thus
             upbraiding
             their
             flight
             ,
             
               Go
               carry
               letters
               to
               those
               who
               lye
               hid
               in
               the
               mountains
               and
               are
               fled
               from
               us
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Death
             they
             found
             out
             also
             for
             the
             Lords
             and
             Nobles
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             they
             stuck
             up
             forked
             sticks
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             then
             laid
             certain
             perches
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             laying
             them
             upon
             those
             perches
             ,
             they
             put
             a
             gentle
             fire
             under
             ,
             causing
             the
             fire
             to
             melt
             them
             away
             by
             degrees
             ,
             to
             their
             unspeakable
             torment
             .
          
           
             One
             time
             above
             the
             rest
             I
             saw
             four
             of
             the
             Nobles
             laid
             upon
             these
             perches
             ,
             and
             two
             or
             three
             other
             of
             these
             kinde
             of
             hurdles
             furnished
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ;
             the
             clamours
             and
             cries
             of
             which
             persons
             being
             troublesome
             to
             the
             Captain
             ,
             he
             gave
             order
             that
             they
             should
             be
             hang'd
             ,
             but
             the
             Executioner
             whose
             name
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             whose
             parents
             are
             not
             obscure
             ,
             hindred
             their
             Calamity
             from
             so
             quick
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             
             stopping
             their
             mouthes
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             disturb
             the
             Captain
             ,
             and
             still
             laying
             on
             more
             wood
             ,
             till
             being
             roasted
             according
             to
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             they
             yeelded
             up
             the
             ghost
             .
             Of
             these
             and
             other
             things
             innumerable
             I
             have
             been
             an
             eye-witnesse
             ;
             Now
             because
             there
             were
             some
             that
             shun'd
             like
             so
             many
             rocks
             the
             cruelty
             of
             a
             Nation
             so
             inhumane
             ,
             so
             void
             of
             piety
             and
             love
             to
             mankinde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fled
             from
             them
             to
             the
             mountains
             ;
             therefore
             they
             hunted
             them
             with
             their
             Hounds
             ,
             whom
             they
             bred
             up
             and
             taught
             to
             pull
             down
             and
             tear
             the
             
               Indians
            
             like
             beasts
             :
             by
             these
             Dogs
             much
             humane
             bloud
             was
             shed
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             
               Indians
            
             did
             now
             and
             then
             kill
             a
             
               Spaniard
               ,
            
             taking
             him
             at
             an
             advantage
             ,
             as
             justly
             they
             might
             ;
             therefore
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             made
             a
             Law
             among
             themselves
             ,
             that
             for
             one
             
               Spaniard
            
             so
             slaine
             ,
             they
             should
             kill
             a
             hundred
             
               Indians
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Kingdomes
             which
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Hispaniola
            
             did
             contain
             .
          
           
             THE
             Island
             of
             
               Hispaniola
            
             had
             in
             it
             five
             very
             great
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             five
             very
             potent
             Kings
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             other
             
             Lords
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             was
             a
             very
             great
             number
             were
             for
             the
             most
             part
             subject
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             some
             few
             Lords
             of
             peculiar
             Countries
             that
             did
             not
             acknowledge
             the
             jurisdiction
             of
             these
             Kings
             ;
             one
             of
             these
             Kingdomes
             is
             called
             
               Maqua
               ,
            
             which
             signifies
             a
             plain
             .
             This
             Plain
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             worth
             taking
             notice
             ,
             claims
             a
             very
             nice
             observation
             .
             For
             from
             the
             South
             to
             the
             North
             it
             is
             stretcht
             forward
             fourscore
             miles
             in
             length
             ;
             in
             breadth
             it
             takes
             up
             sometimes
             eight
             ,
             sometimes
             five
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ten
             miles
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             it
             is
             shut
             up
             with
             very
             high
             mountains
             ;
             it
             is
             watered
             by
             thirty
             thousand
             Rivers
             and
             Rivolets
             ,
             whereof
             twelve
             are
             not
             lesse
             then
             either
             
               Duerus
               ,
               Ebrus
               ,
            
             or
             
               Guadalgevir
               :
            
             and
             all
             the
             Rivers
             which
             run
             from
             the
             Mountains
             on
             the
             West
             side
             ,
             whose
             number
             is
             twenty
             thousand
             ,
             do
             all
             of
             them
             abound
             with
             gold
             .
             With
             which
             Mountain
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Cibao
            
             is
             bounded
             ,
             where
             are
             the
             Mines
             of
             
               Cibao
               ,
            
             that
             afford
             the
             most
             exquisite
             and
             pure
             Gold
             which
             is
             so
             much
             valued
             among
             us
             .
             This
             Kingdome
             was
             govern'd
             by
             
               Guarionex
               ,
            
             who
             had
             under
             his
             jurisdiction
             as
             his
             vassals
             ,
             Lords
             and
             Governors
             so
             potent
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             of
             them
             was
             able
             to
             bring
             into
             the
             field
             for
             the
             service
             of
             
               Guarionex
               ,
            
             above
             Sixteen
             thousand
             men
             apiece
             .
             Some
             of
             which
             Lords
             I
             very
             well
             knew
             ;
             this
             King
             was
             not
             meanly
             
             vertuous
             ,
             by
             nature
             peaceful
             ,
             and
             much
             devoted
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Castile
               .
            
             This
             King
             commanded
             his
             subjects
             that
             they
             should
             present
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             a
             bell
             full
             of
             Gold
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             do
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             people
             had
             but
             little
             skill
             how
             to
             dig
             out
             the
             Gold
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             commanded
             them
             to
             present
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             with
             as
             much
             as
             they
             could
             fill
             .
          
           
             Here
             a
             
               Cacicus
            
             or
             Governour
             offer'd
             himself
             to
             the
             service
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
            
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             take
             care
             that
             all
             the
             Countrey
             from
             
               Isabella
            
             to
             St.
             
               Domingo
               ,
            
             being
             five
             hundred
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             might
             be
             till'd
             ;
             which
             promises
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             he
             would
             cheerfully
             have
             performed
             ;
             and
             then
             might
             the
             King
             of
             
               Castile
            
             have
             had
             a
             revenue
             of
             above
             Three
             millions
             of
             
               Castilian
            
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             there
             had
             been
             still
             remaining
             in
             the
             Island
             above
             fifty
             Cities
             as
             large
             all
             of
             them
             as
             
               Sevill
               .
            
          
           
             But
             what
             was
             the
             recompence
             which
             they
             afforded
             to
             this
             milde
             and
             bountiful
             Prince
             ?
             they
             suffered
             one
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Captains
             unworthy
             of
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Christian
             to
             vitiate
             his
             Wife
             .
             He
             might
             have
             raised
             an
             army
             and
             endevoured
             a
             revenge
             ▪
             but
             he
             rather
             chose
             to
             leave
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             his
             dignity
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             a
             banished
             person
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Coquaios
               ,
            
             where
             a
             potent
             vassal
             and
             subject
             of
             his
             inhabited
             .
             But
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             hearing
             of
             his
             flght
             ,
             resolved
             not
             to
             
             let
             him
             lurk
             anywhere
             ;
             but
             immediately
             making
             war
             upon
             him
             that
             had
             received
             them
             so
             liberally
             ,
             they
             never
             rested
             till
             they
             had
             wasted
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             to
             finde
             him
             out
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             and
             no
             sooner
             had
             they
             taken
             him
             ,
             but
             they
             fettered
             him
             immediately
             ,
             putting
             him
             into
             a
             ship
             that
             was
             bound
             for
             
               Spain
            
             ;
             but
             the
             ship
             was
             wrackt
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             many
             
               Spaniards
            
             perishing
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             treasure
             of
             Gold
             being
             lost
             ;
             God
             so
             taking
             revenge
             upon
             their
             enormities
             .
          
           
             Another
             Kingdome
             was
             called
             
               Marien
               ,
            
             where
             there
             is
             a
             port
             at
             one
             end
             of
             the
             plain
             that
             looks
             toward
             the
             North
             ,
             being
             larger
             and
             more
             fertile
             then
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Portugal
               ,
            
             and
             which
             very
             well
             deserves
             to
             be
             better
             peopled
             ;
             for
             it
             abounds
             with
             Mountains
             wherein
             are
             great
             store
             of
             Gold
             Mines
             .
             The
             name
             of
             the
             King
             that
             there
             ruled
             was
             
               Guacanagari
               ,
            
             under
             whom
             there
             were
             many
             other
             potent
             Lords
             ,
             some
             of
             whom
             I
             knew
             :
             To
             this
             place
             came
             the
             old
             sea
             Captain
             that
             first
             discovered
             
               America
               ,
            
             who
             was
             received
             with
             so
             much
             courtesie
             and
             friendship
             by
             
               Guacanagari
               ,
            
             who
             gave
             him
             and
             his
             associates
             all
             the
             help
             and
             assistance
             that
             might
             be
             (
             for
             his
             ship
             was
             there
             sunk
             )
             that
             upon
             his
             return
             into
             
               Spain
            
             he
             would
             often
             affirm
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             parents
             in
             his
             own
             Countrey
             were
             never
             so
             friendly
             to
             him
             .
             This
             
             King
             flying
             from
             the
             cruelty
             and
             enormous
             murders
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             being
             depriv'd
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             died
             poorly
             in
             the
             mountains
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ended
             their
             lives
             in
             that
             servitude
             and
             slavery
             which
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             related
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Kingdome
             was
             
               Maquana
               ,
            
             a
             Countrey
             very
             temperate
             and
             fertile
             ,
             where
             the
             best
             Sugar
             in
             that
             Island
             is
             made
             .
             In
             this
             Countrey
             at
             that
             time
             
               Canabao
            
             did
             reign
             ,
             who
             for
             power
             ,
             dignity
             ,
             gravity
             ,
             and
             the
             ceremonies
             which
             were
             used
             towards
             him
             ,
             far
             exceeded
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             King
             suspecting
             nothing
             lesse
             ,
             was
             by
             the
             craft
             and
             subtlety
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             taken
             in
             his
             own
             house
             ;
             whom
             when
             they
             had
             taken
             they
             put
             a
             shipboard
             to
             send
             him
             to
             
               Castile
            
             ;
             but
             there
             being
             six
             ships
             in
             the
             Port
             ready
             to
             set
             sayle
             ,
             the
             sea
             began
             to
             swell
             so
             high
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             so
             unruly
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             six
             ships
             with
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             in
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             King
             
               Canabao
               ,
            
             who
             was
             laden
             with
             chains
             ,
             all
             perished
             in
             the
             waves
             .
             The
             great
             God
             shewing
             the
             Judgements
             of
             his
             wrath
             upon
             these
             unjust
             and
             wicked
             wretches
             as
             he
             had
             done
             upon
             the
             others
             .
             This
             King
             had
             three
             or
             four
             brothers
             stout
             and
             valiant
             men
             ,
             who
             being
             offended
             at
             the
             Captivity
             of
             their
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             devastations
             and
             rapines
             daily
             committed
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             in
             these
             Countries
             ,
             
             and
             understanding
             that
             their
             brother
             was
             dead
             ,
             resolved
             to
             take
             armes
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             meeting
             them
             with
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             horse
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             very
             great
             terror
             to
             the
             
               Indians
            
             made
             such
             a
             slaughter
             among
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             depopulated
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             this
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             The
             Fourth
             Kingdome
             was
             called
             
               Xaraqua
               ,
            
             being
             in
             the
             centre
             and
             middle
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             for
             eloquence
             of
             language
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             good
             government
             and
             gentile
             customes
             ,
             it
             excels
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             there
             was
             in
             it
             a
             great
             company
             of
             Lords
             and
             noble
             men
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             people
             themselves
             they
             were
             the
             most
             comely
             in
             the
             whole
             Island
             .
             The
             King
             of
             this
             Countrey
             was
             called
             
               Behechio
               ,
            
             who
             had
             a
             sister
             who
             was
             called
             
               Anacaona
               .
            
             Both
             the
             Brother
             and
             the
             Sister
             were
             very
             bountifull
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             for
             they
             had
             freed
             them
             from
             the
             dangers
             of
             imminent
             death
             ,
             shewing
             great
             kindnesses
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               Castile
               .
               Behechio
            
             being
             dead
             ,
             the
             Kingdome
             was
             solely
             govern'd
             by
             his
             Sister
             .
             Now
             it
             happened
             one
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Island
             with
             sixty
             Horse
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Foot
             (
             though
             the
             Horsemen
             were
             sufficient
             not
             only
             to
             wast
             the
             Island
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             whole
             Continent
             )
             cal'd
             to
             him
             about
             three
             hundred
             of
             the
             Peers
             and
             Lords
             of
             
             the
             Nation
             ,
             the
             greatest
             part
             whereof
             who
             were
             the
             more
             powerful
             ,
             having
             by
             craft
             got
             them
             together
             in
             a
             straw
             Cottage
             ,
             he
             cause
             to
             be
             burnt
             alive
             together
             with
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             rest
             with
             an
             infinite
             sight
             of
             people
             he
             caused
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             murdred
             the
             poor
             people
             like
             dogs
             with
             their
             Swords
             and
             Launces
             .
             As
             for
             
               Anacaona
            
             the
             Queen
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             seem
             to
             be
             more
             courteous
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             caused
             her
             to
             hang
             her self
             .
             And
             if
             it
             happened
             that
             any
             who
             were
             either
             moved
             with
             compassion
             ,
             or
             covetousnesse
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             lacqueys
             or
             servants
             of
             the
             Children
             ,
             had
             set
             them
             behinde
             their
             horses
             ,
             another
             would
             come
             behinde
             them
             ,
             and
             either
             run
             them
             through
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             their
             legs
             if
             they
             hung
             down
             upon
             the
             horse
             sides
             .
             And
             when
             certain
             of
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             who
             escaped
             this
             furious
             massacre
             fled
             into
             an
             Island
             distant
             from
             them
             about
             some
             eight
             miles
             ,
             they
             were
             by
             the
             Governour
             condemned
             to
             perpetual
             servitude
             .
          
           
           
             The
             wars
             being
             now
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             all
             killed
             up
             ,
             the
             women
             and
             children
             being
             only
             reserved
             ,
             they
             divided
             them
             among
             themselves
             ,
             giving
             to
             one
             thirty
             ,
             to
             another
             forty
             ,
             to
             one
             a
             hundred
             ,
             to
             another
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             most
             ,
             received
             them
             on
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             instruct
             them
             in
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             though
             commonly
             their
             Masters
             were
             a
             company
             of
             stupid
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             covetous
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             defiled
             with
             all
             manner
             of
             vices
             .
             But
             the
             main
             care
             was
             to
             send
             the
             men
             to
             work
             in
             the
             Gold
             Mines
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             intolerable
             labour
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             the
             women
             to
             manure
             and
             till
             the
             ground
             ;
             an
             exercise
             fit
             only
             for
             the
             stoutest
             men
             .
             These
             they
             fed
             with
             nothing
             but
             roots
             and
             hearbs
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             milk
             of
             women
             with
             childe
             being
             dried
             up
             ,
             by
             that
             reason
             the
             poor
             little
             infants
             died
             .
             And
             the
             men
             being
             separated
             from
             the
             women
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             more
             issue
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             them
             .
             The
             men
             perished
             in
             the
             Gold
             Mines
             with
             hunger
             and
             labour
             ,
             the
             women
             perished
             in
             the
             fields
             ,
             being
             tired
             out
             with
             the
             same
             calamities
             :
             and
             thus
             was
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             this
             Island
             wholly
             extirpated
             .
             Besides
             all
             this
             they
             caused
             them
             
             to
             carry
             great
             burdens
             of
             a
             hundred
             and
             fourscore
             pound
             ,
             and
             to
             travell
             with
             it
             a
             hundred
             or
             two
             hundred
             miles
             .
             They
             were
             also
             forc'd
             to
             carry
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             up
             and
             down
             in
             their
             Hamechs
             ,
             using
             them
             in
             manner
             of
             beasts
             to
             carry
             their
             burthens
             and
             the
             necessaries
             of
             their
             journeys
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             blows
             which
             they
             gave
             them
             with
             whips
             ,
             cudgels
             and
             their
             fists
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             continually
             tormented
             them
             in
             their
             labour
             ,
             I
             could
             be
             hardly
             able
             to
             finde
             either
             time
             or
             paper
             to
             make
             a
             narration
             large
             enough
             of
             those
             things
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             here
             to
             be
             noted
             that
             the
             desolation
             of
             these
             Islands
             and
             Provinces
             happened
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Queen
             
               Isabel
               ,
            
             who
             deceased
             in
             the
             year
             1504
             ,
             for
             before
             that
             time
             few
             of
             the
             Provinces
             were
             intrenched
             upon
             by
             any
             unjust
             war
             ,
             or
             over-flowed
             with
             this
             deluge
             of
             devastation
             ;
             or
             if
             any
             thing
             was
             before
             that
             time
             done
             ,
             it
             was
             conceal'd
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             alwayes
             zealous
             and
             solicitous
             for
             the
             safety
             and
             prosperity
             of
             this
             poor
             people
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             may
             be
             also
             a
             generall
             rule
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             to
             what
             ever
             part
             of
             the
             
               Indies
            
             they
             did
             come
             to
             ,
             after
             that
             time
             ceased
             not
             to
             exercise
             their
             abominable
             slaughters
             ,
             tyrannies
             ,
             and
             execrable
             oppressions
             upon
             the
             poor
             people
             ,
             
             and
             being
             delighted
             with
             new
             kindes
             of
             torments
             ,
             daily
             encreased
             their
             cruelty
             and
             rage
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Islands
             St.
             
               John
            
             and
             
               Jamaica
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             year
             1509.
             the
             Islands
             of
             St.
             
               Iohn
            
             and
             
               Iamaica
            
             that
             look'd
             like
             fruitful
             gardens
             ,
             were
             possessed
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             with
             the
             same
             bloudy
             intentions
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             were
             ;
             for
             there
             they
             also
             exercised
             their
             accustomed
             cruelties
             ,
             killing
             ,
             burning
             ,
             roasting
             men
             ,
             and
             throwing
             them
             to
             the
             dogs
             ,
             as
             also
             by
             oppressing
             them
             with
             sundry
             and
             various
             torments
             in
             the
             Gold
             Mines
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             come
             to
             rid
             the
             earth
             of
             these
             innocent
             and
             harmelesse
             creatures
             ,
             of
             whom
             above
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             were
             murthered
             in
             these
             two
             Islands
             ,
             so
             lavish
             were
             the
             Spanish
             swords
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             these
             poor
             souls
             ,
             scarce
             two
             hundred
             more
             remaining
             ;
             the
             rest
             perished
             without
             the
             least
             knowledge
             of
             God
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Cuba
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             year
             ,
             1511.
             they
             went
             over
             into
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Cuba
               ,
            
             which
             extends
             as
             far
             in
             length
             as
             it
             is
             from
             
               Valladolid
            
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
            
             in
             which
             there
             were
             many
             fair
             Provinces
             ,
             inhabited
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             where
             the
             humanity
             and
             clemency
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             was
             not
             only
             as
             little
             as
             it
             had
             been
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             but
             their
             cruelty
             and
             rage
             much
             greater
             .
             In
             this
             Island
             many
             things
             were
             done
             worthy
             observation
             .
             A
             certain
             Lord
             of
             great
             power
             among
             them
             by
             name
             
               Hathvey
               ,
            
             who
             had
             fled
             over
             to
             
               Cuba
               ,
            
             that
             he
             might
             avoid
             either
             death
             or
             perpetual
             captivity
             ,
             hearing
             by
             some
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             were
             also
             come
             into
             this
             Island
             ,
             having
             assembled
             the
             
               Indians
            
             together
             ,
             he
             began
             as
             followeth
             :
          
           
             
               Countrymen
               and
               Friends
               ,
               you
               are
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               rumour
               by
               which
               we
               understand
               that
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               are
               come
               among
               us
               ,
               neither
               am
               I
               now
               to
               tell
               you
               how
               they
               have
               used
               the
               inhabitants
               of
            
             Hapti
             (
             so
             the
             call
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
            
             in
             the
             Indian
             language
             )
             
               you
               know
               it
               by
               a
               sad
               experience
               :
               nor
               can
               we
               hope
               to
               finde
               
               them
               more
               merciful
               then
               they
               did
               .
            
             Then
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               Countreymen
               do
               you
               know
               the
               Errand
               which
               brings
               them
               hither
            
             ?
             To
             whom
             they
             replyed
             ,
             
               that
               was
               unknown
               to
               them
               ,
            
             yet
             they
             further
             replyed
             ,
             
               that
               that
               they
               were
               well
               assured
               of
               the
               cruel
               nature
               of
               the
            
             Spaniard
             .
             Then
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               I
               le
               tell
               ye
               the
               cause
               of
               their
               coming
               .
               They
               do
               worship
               some
               covetous
               and
               unsatisfied
               Deity
               ,
               and
               to
               content
               the
               greedy
               worship
               of
               that
               Celestial
               Power
               ,
               they
               require
               many
               things
               from
               us
               ,
               using
               all
               their
               endevour
               to
               murther
               and
               enslave
               us
               .
            
             Which
             having
             said
             ,
             taking
             up
             a
             little
             Chest
             filled
             with
             Gold
             ,
             he
             proceeded
             in
             these
             words
             :
             
               Behold
               here
               the
               God
               of
               the
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               and
               therefore
               if
               you
               think
               fitting
               ,
               let
               us
               daunce
               and
               sing
               before
               this
               their
               God
               ,
               Perhaps
               we
               may
               thereby
               appease
               his
               rage
               ,
               and
               he
               well
               then
               command
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               to
               let
               us
               alone
            
             :
             Who
             with
             an
             unanimous
             shout
             cryed
             out
             all
             ,
             
               Well
               said
               ,
               well
               said
            
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             went
             to
             dauncing
             round
             this
             box
             ,
             not
             ceasing
             till
             they
             had
             sufficiently
             wearied
             themselves
             .
             Then
             the
             Lord
             
               Hathvey
            
             going
             on
             with
             his
             speech
             ,
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               If
               we
               do
               keep
               this
               God
               till
               he
               be
               taken
               from
               us
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               surely
               slain
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               think
               it
               expedient
               for
               us
               to
               cast
               it
               into
               the
               River
            
             ;
             so
             his
             counsell
             being
             followed
             ,
             the
             Chest
             was
             cast
             into
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             had
             landed
             in
             this
             Island
             ,
             this
             noble
             man
             that
             had
             sufficient
             
             tryal
             of
             their
             manner
             ,
             avoided
             them
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             still
             flying
             from
             them
             and
             defending
             himself
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
             But
             at
             length
             being
             taken
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             fled
             from
             those
             that
             sought
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             defended
             himself
             that
             he
             might
             not
             be
             tormented
             to
             death
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             burnt
             alive
             .
             While
             he
             was
             tyed
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             there
             came
             to
             him
             a
             Monk
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
             who
             began
             to
             talk
             to
             him
             of
             God
             and
             of
             the
             Articles
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             small
             respite
             which
             the
             Executioner
             gave
             him
             was
             sufficient
             for
             him
             to
             make
             sure
             his
             salvation
             if
             he
             believed
             .
             Upon
             which
             words
             after
             
               Hathvey
            
             had
             a
             little
             while
             paus'd
             ,
             he
             asked
             the
             Monk
             if
             the
             door
             of
             heaven
             was
             open
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             who
             answering
             ,
             
               Yes
               ,
               to
               the
               good
               Spaniards
               .
            
             Then
             replyed
             the
             other
             ,
             Let
             me
             go
             to
             Hell
             that
             I
             may
             not
             come
             where
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             It
             happened
             once
             that
             the
             Citizens
             of
             a
             very
             fair
             City
             distant
             about
             twelve
             miles
             from
             the
             place
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             came
             forth
             of
             the
             City
             to
             do
             us
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Castile
               ,
            
             but
             they
             being
             returned
             home
             ,
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             night
             as
             they
             were
             sleeping
             in
             their
             bed
             ,
             and
             least
             suspecting
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             sent
             a
             
             company
             who
             came
             suddenly
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             fire
             upon
             their
             houses
             ,
             burning
             up
             both
             men
             ,
             women
             and
             children
             ,
             here
             some
             they
             murthered
             ,
             others
             whom
             they
             spared
             ,
             they
             tormented
             to
             make
             them
             tell
             where
             they
             had
             hid
             their
             Gold
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             made
             them
             their
             slaves
             ,
             having
             first
             marked
             them
             in
             the
             body
             :
             and
             immediately
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             fire
             was
             spent
             ,
             they
             ran
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             Gold
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             got
             above
             ten
             hundred
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             Gold
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             the
             King
             scarce
             had
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             sent
             him
             ;
             there
             were
             slain
             in
             this
             place
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             people
             ;
             and
             those
             other
             Tyrants
             that
             came
             afterwards
             ,
             emptied
             the
             Island
             of
             those
             that
             remained
             .
          
           
             Among
             all
             the
             notorious
             enormities
             committed
             by
             the
             foresaid
             Governour
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             not
             to
             be
             omitted
             :
             a
             certain
             noble
             
               Indian
            
             presenting
             him
             ,
             perhaps
             more
             for
             fear
             then
             love
             ,
             a
             present
             of
             above
             nine
             thousand
             Crowns
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             not
             content
             with
             this
             ,
             tied
             him
             to
             a
             stake
             ,
             and
             stretching
             out
             his
             Legs
             ,
             put
             fire
             to
             them
             ,
             requiring
             a
             greater
             sum
             of
             Gold
             ,
             who
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             torment
             sent
             home
             for
             three
             thousand
             more
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             with
             a
             fresh
             rage
             began
             to
             torment
             him
             again
             ,
             but
             seeing
             that
             he
             was
             able
             to
             give
             them
             no
             more
             ,
             they
             kept
             him
             so
             long
             
             over
             the
             fire
             till
             his
             marrow
             dropt
             from
             the
             soles
             of
             his
             feet
             ,
             whereof
             he
             died
             .
             These
             were
             the
             torments
             wherewith
             they
             murthered
             not
             only
             the
             common
             People
             ,
             but
             the
             Peers
             and
             Lords
             of
             those
             Nations
             .
          
           
             Sometimes
             it
             would
             happen
             ,
             that
             a
             Band
             of
             
               Spaniards
            
             ranging
             abroad
             would
             light
             upon
             a
             mountain
             where
             the
             
               Indians
            
             were
             fled
             for
             protection
             from
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             where
             they
             immediately
             fell
             upon
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             killing
             the
             Men
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Women
             and
             Virgins
             captive
             ;
             &
             when
             a
             great
             company
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             pursued
             them
             with
             weapons
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             their
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             they
             resolving
             not
             to
             let
             go
             their
             prey
             ,
             when
             the
             
               Indians
            
             came
             near
             them
             ,
             immediately
             with
             the
             points
             of
             their
             swords
             ran
             the
             poor
             Women
             and
             Children
             through
             the
             bodies
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             wretched
             
               Indians
            
             beating
             their
             brests
             for
             grief
             would
             now
             and
             then
             burst
             forth
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               O
               perverse
               men
               ,
               O
               cruel
            
             Spaniards
             ,
             
               What
               will
               ye
               kill
               helplesse
               women
               ?
            
          
           
             There
             was
             the
             house
             of
             a
             Noble
             man
             distant
             from
             
               Panama
            
             above
             15.
             miles
             ;
             he
             was
             by
             name
             called
             
               Paris
               ,
            
             and
             he
             was
             very
             wealthy
             in
             Gold
             ;
             to
             him
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             came
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             they
             were
             entertained
             like
             Brothers
             ,
             he
             giving
             to
             the
             Captain
             ,
             as
             a
             Present
             ,
             fifteen
             thousand
             Crowns
             ;
             who
             by
             that
             
             perceiving
             that
             he
             must
             of
             necessity
             have
             a
             very
             great
             treasure
             ,
             feigned
             a
             departure
             ,
             but
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             night
             returning
             again
             entred
             the
             City
             ,
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             sacrificing
             the
             poor
             people
             to
             the
             flames
             .
             Hence
             they
             took
             away
             about
             fifty
             or
             sixty
             thousand
             Crowns
             ▪
             The
             Noble
             man
             escaping
             ,
             gathered
             together
             what
             force
             he
             could
             and
             made
             after
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             who
             were
             gone
             away
             with
             no
             lesse
             then
             a
             hundred
             and
             forty
             thousand
             Crowns
             of
             his
             own
             Treasure
             ;
             when
             he
             had
             overtaken
             them
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             having
             slain
             above
             fifty
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             he
             recovered
             his
             Gold
             again
             .
             The
             rest
             saved
             themselves
             by
             flight
             .
             But
             not
             long
             after
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             returned
             with
             greater
             force
             upon
             the
             Noble
             man
             and
             having
             routed
             him
             ,
             made
             slaves
             of
             all
             his
             people
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Nicaraqua
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             year
             1522.
             the
             foresaid
             Governour
             went
             to
             subdue
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Nicaraqua
               .
            
             There
             is
             no
             man
             that
             can
             sufficiently
             expresse
             the
             fertility
             of
             this
             Island
             ,
             the
             temperateness
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             or
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             people
             that
             did
             inhabit
             it
             .
             There
             was
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             people
             in
             this
             Province
             ,
             for
             it
             contained
             divers
             cities
             above
             four
             mile
             in
             length
             :
             and
             for
             plenty
             of
             fruits
             (
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             it
             was
             so
             extreamly
             well
             habited
             )
             without
             compare
             .
             This
             people
             because
             their
             Countrey
             was
             all
             plain
             and
             level
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             shelter
             of
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             neither
             could
             they
             be
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             so
             pleasant
             was
             their
             habitation
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             endured
             far
             the
             greater
             misery
             ,
             and
             persecution
             ,
             and
             underwent
             a
             more
             unsufferable
             slavery
             ,
             being
             the
             lesse
             able
             to
             bear
             it
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             were
             of
             a
             milde
             and
             gentle
             nature
             .
             This
             Tyrant
             vex'd
             and
             tormented
             these
             poor
             creatures
             with
             so
             many
             continual
             injuries
             ,
             slaughters
             ,
             captivities
             and
             cruelties
             ,
             that
             no
             tongue
             is
             able
             to
             expresse
             them
             .
             Into
             this
             territory
             he
             sent
             above
             fifty
             horse
             ,
             who
             totally
             extirpated
             the
             people
             of
             this
             
             Province
             by
             the
             Sword
             ,
             sparing
             no
             age
             nor
             sex
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             wrong
             they
             did
             them
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             it
             came
             not
             so
             speedily
             when
             they
             called
             as
             they
             expected
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             brought
             not
             such
             quantities
             of
             corn
             as
             they
             imposed
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             did
             not
             bring
             a
             sufficient
             quantity
             of
             
               Indians
            
             to
             their
             service
             :
             for
             the
             Countrey
             being
             in
             a
             plain
             there
             was
             no
             avoiding
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             .
          
           
             He
             commanded
             these
             
               Spaniards
            
             to
             go
             pillage
             and
             depopulate
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             permitting
             to
             these
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             Hangmen
             ,
             to
             bring
             away
             and
             enslave
             what
             number
             of
             these
             poor
             people
             they
             pleased
             :
             whom
             they
             laded
             with
             chains
             that
             weighed
             above
             sixty
             or
             fifty
             pound
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             not
             have
             the
             opportunity
             of
             escaping
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seldome
             hapned
             that
             above
             four
             in
             four
             thousand
             returned
             home
             ;
             and
             if
             either
             through
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             chains
             ,
             or
             for
             hunger
             or
             thirst
             they
             did
             chance
             to
             faint
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             hinder
             their
             journey
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             their
             heads
             immediately
             ,
             throwing
             the
             head
             in
             one
             place
             and
             the
             body
             in
             another
             .
             And
             the
             poor
             captive
             
               Indians
            
             when
             they
             saw
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             preparing
             for
             such
             journeys
             ,
             at
             their
             departure
             would
             weep
             and
             fall
             into
             these
             kinde
             of
             sad
             expressions
             ,
             These
             are
             the
             journeys
             that
             we
             have
             often
             gone
             ,
             to
             serve
             
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             could
             return
             home
             again
             to
             visit
             our
             Wives
             and
             Children
             ,
             but
             now
             all
             hope
             is
             cut
             off
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             we
             must
             never
             see
             them
             more
             .
          
           
             It
             happened
             also
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             it
             came
             into
             the
             Governors
             minde
             to
             change
             the
             
               Indians
            
             from
             one
             Master
             to
             another
             ,
             pretending
             to
             take
             away
             force
             from
             some
             that
             he
             saw
             began
             to
             envie
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             seed
             time
             nor
             harvest
             for
             a
             whole
             year
             ;
             now
             rather
             then
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             would
             want
             ,
             they
             took
             it
             from
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             by
             which
             means
             there
             perished
             no
             lesse
             then
             thirty
             thousand
             people
             ;
             which
             caused
             one
             woman
             for
             hunger
             to
             eat
             her
             own
             childe
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             these
             Cities
             and
             other
             places
             were
             such
             pleasant
             abodes
             ,
             therefore
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             took
             up
             their
             habitations
             in
             these
             places
             ,
             dividing
             the
             possessions
             among
             themselves
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             both
             old
             and
             young
             they
             lived
             in
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             drudging
             day
             &
             night
             in
             a
             perpetual
             captivity
             ,
             who
             spared
             not
             the
             smallest
             children
             ,
             but
             impos'd
             on
             them
             burdens
             as
             much
             as
             they
             were
             able
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             ;
             &
             by
             this
             means
             allowing
             them
             neither
             houses
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             proper
             to
             themselves
             ,
             they
             destroyed
             them
             daily
             ,
             and
             do
             daily
             destroy
             them
             :
             so
             that
             they
             exceeded
             the
             cruelties
             which
             they
             had
             committed
             in
             
               Hispaniola
               .
            
          
           
           
             They
             hastned
             also
             the
             death
             of
             many
             of
             these
             poor
             people
             ,
             by
             forcing
             them
             to
             carry
             timber
             and
             planks
             for
             shipping
             to
             the
             port
             that
             was
             distant
             about
             thirty
             miles
             from
             this
             place
             ;
             compelling
             them
             also
             to
             fetch
             honey
             and
             wax
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             many
             times
             devoured
             by
             the
             Tygres
             .
             Neither
             were
             they
             ashamed
             to
             lade
             and
             burthen
             Women
             with
             childe
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             only
             beasts
             for
             carriage
             .
          
           
             But
             there
             was
             no
             greater
             plague
             that
             depopulated
             this
             Countrey
             ,
             then
             a
             liberty
             granted
             by
             the
             Governour
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             for
             the
             requiring
             of
             slaves
             and
             captives
             from
             the
             Nobles
             and
             potent
             men
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             who
             as
             often
             as
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             obtained
             leave
             to
             demand
             them
             ,
             which
             was
             every
             four
             or
             five
             moneths
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             oftner
             ,
             gave
             them
             constantly
             fifty
             servants
             ,
             whom
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             still
             threatned
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             would
             not
             be
             obedient
             ,
             they
             would
             either
             burn
             them
             alive
             ,
             or
             throw
             them
             to
             the
             dogs
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             
               Indians
            
             have
             but
             few
             servants
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             matter
             to
             see
             above
             three
             servants
             in
             that
             place
             waiting
             upon
             a
             Noble
             man
             ;
             therefore
             the
             Nobility
             were
             fain
             to
             come
             to
             their
             subjects
             ,
             from
             whom
             first
             they
             took
             all
             the
             Orphans
             ,
             then
             coming
             to
             those
             that
             had
             many
             children
             ,
             from
             them
             
             that
             had
             two
             they
             took
             one
             ,
             and
             from
             those
             who
             had
             three
             they
             demanded
             two
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             were
             fain
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Number
             which
             the
             threatning
             Tyrant
             required
             ,
             while
             the
             poor
             people
             wept
             and
             deplor'd
             the
             sad
             misfortune
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             over
             whom
             they
             are
             very
             tender
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             for
             a
             daily
             continuance
             ,
             in
             ten
             or
             twelve
             years
             they
             made
             a
             clean
             riddance
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             out
             of
             this
             place
             .
             For
             every
             foot
             there
             came
             five
             or
             six
             ships
             which
             returned
             full
             of
             
               Indians
            
             into
             the
             Regions
             of
             
               Panama
            
             and
             
               Peru
               ,
            
             where
             they
             were
             sold
             ,
             and
             ended
             their
             daies
             in
             captivity
             .
             For
             experience
             hath
             taught
             us
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             ever
             the
             
               Indians
            
             are
             removed
             from
             their
             accustomed
             habitations
             into
             other
             climates
             ,
             they
             quickly
             die
             ;
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             neither
             affording
             them
             sufficient
             food
             ,
             nor
             in
             times
             of
             sicknesse
             diminishing
             their
             labour
             ,
             for
             which
             end
             they
             were
             only
             bought
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             number
             of
             people
             hurried
             from
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             their
             freedome
             into
             a
             sad
             and
             laborious
             captivity
             ,
             amounted
             to
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             souls
             ,
             of
             which
             above
             fifty
             or
             sixty
             thousand
             are
             already
             perished
             ,
             and
             more
             daily
             perish
             .
             All
             these
             Massacres
             were
             committed
             within
             the
             space
             of
             fourteen
             years
             .
             There
             may
             be
             now
             remaining
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Nicaraqua
            
             perhaps
             some
             four
             or
             
             five
             thousand
             men
             ,
             though
             they
             daily
             diminish
             through
             the
             immoderate
             oppressions
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               .
            
             Notwithstanding
             in
             former
             time
             for
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             most
             flourishing
             place
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             New
             
               Spain
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             year
             1517.
             
             
               New
               Spain
            
             was
             discovered
             ;
             after
             the
             discovery
             of
             which
             they
             did
             nothing
             first
             or
             second
             ,
             but
             immediately
             sell
             to
             their
             old
             practises
             of
             cruelty
             and
             slaughter
             :
             for
             in
             the
             following
             year
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             (
             who
             call
             themselves
             Christians
             )
             went
             thither
             to
             rob
             and
             kill
             ;
             though
             they
             gave
             out
             that
             they
             went
             to
             people
             the
             Countrey
             .
             From
             that
             year
             unto
             this
             present
             year
             1542.
             the
             violence
             ,
             injustice
             and
             tyrannies
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             came
             to
             their
             full
             height
             ;
             and
             now
             quite
             forgetting
             their
             humane
             natures
             ,
             they
             laid
             aside
             all
             fear
             of
             God
             or
             of
             their
             King
             .
             For
             the
             slaughters
             ,
             massacres
             ,
             cruelties
             ,
             devastations
             of
             Countreys
             ,
             destructions
             of
             Cities
             ,
             violences
             ,
             tyrannies
             ,
             and
             rapines
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             which
             they
             did
             commit
             in
             
             these
             so
             many
             several
             and
             so
             large
             Kingdomes
             ,
             are
             so
             numberlesse
             ,
             and
             strike
             the
             minde
             with
             such
             a
             horror
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             we
             have
             before
             related
             ,
             are
             nothing
             in
             respect
             of
             these
             which
             we
             are
             to
             relate
             ,
             being
             all
             perpetrated
             in
             the
             year
             1518.
             and
             continued
             to
             this
             very
             moneth
             in
             a
             most
             sad
             and
             dreadfull
             manner
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             we
             said
             before
             holds
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             still
             went
             on
             from
             bad
             to
             worse
             ,
             themselves
             striving
             to
             exceed
             themselves
             in
             wickednesse
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             from
             the
             first
             entry
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             into
             
               New
               Spain
               ,
            
             which
             happened
             upon
             the
             tenth
             day
             of
             the
             moneth
             of
             
               Aprill
               ,
            
             continuing
             from
             the
             eighteenth
             year
             untill
             the
             thirtieth
             ,
             in
             which
             space
             of
             time
             are
             contained
             twelve
             years
             compleat
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             no
             end
             of
             the
             bloudy
             massacres
             and
             cruel
             slaughters
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             perpetrated
             in
             the
             continent
             of
             
               Mexico
            
             and
             the
             parts
             adjoyning
             ,
             which
             contained
             four
             or
             five
             large
             Kingdomes
             ,
             that
             neither
             for
             compasse
             nor
             fertility
             gave
             place
             to
             
               Spain
               .
            
             All
             this
             region
             was
             more
             populous
             then
             either
             
               Toledo
               ,
               Sevill
               ,
               Valadolid
               ,
               Augusta
               Caesarea
               ,
            
             or
             
               Faventia
            
             ;
             nay
             I
             may
             affirm
             that
             there
             is
             not
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             neither
             was
             there
             when
             those
             places
             were
             at
             the
             highest
             of
             their
             flourishing
             estate
             ,
             so
             many
             people
             as
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             take
             up
             the
             space
             of
             
             above
             a
             thousand
             and
             eight
             hundred
             miles
             .
             In
             these
             ten
             or
             twelve
             years
             ,
             what
             with
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             Youths
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             above
             four
             millions
             were
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             consumed
             part
             by
             fire
             ,
             part
             by
             the
             sword
             in
             these
             destructive
             wars
             ;
             wars
             more
             unjust
             and
             more
             condemn'd
             both
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             then
             any
             invasion
             of
             the
             
               Turk
            
             against
             the
             Catholique
             Religion
             .
             Neither
             do
             we
             now
             reckon
             those
             that
             died
             under
             the
             intolerable
             yoke
             and
             burdens
             of
             their
             captivity
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             language
             ,
             no
             art
             or
             humane
             science
             ,
             that
             can
             avail
             to
             recite
             the
             abominable
             crimes
             and
             bloudy
             actions
             committed
             by
             these
             enemies
             not
             only
             of
             Common-wealths
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             humane
             societies
             ;
             neither
             can
             any
             diligence
             ,
             or
             time
             of
             writing
             sufficiently
             aggravate
             the
             circumstances
             of
             these
             detestable
             deeds
             .
             Notwithstanding
             something
             I
             shall
             say
             of
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             though
             I
             do
             seriously
             protest
             ,
             that
             I
             connot
             rehearse
             one
             thing
             of
             a
             thousand
             in
             respect
             of
             all
             that
             were
             done
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             
               New
               Spain
            
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             AMong
             other
             grand
             murthers
             of
             theirs
             ,
             they
             committed
             one
             more
             notorious
             in
             the
             City
             
               Cholula
               ,
            
             which
             did
             contain
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             families
             .
             All
             the
             potent
             men
             of
             that
             Region
             ,
             with
             the
             Priests
             who
             brought
             along
             with
             them
             their
             chief
             Priest
             also
             ,
             came
             to
             meet
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             reception
             and
             entertainment
             might
             be
             the
             more
             honourable
             ,
             they
             agreed
             to
             entertain
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             in
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             greatest
             Noble
             men
             ;
             but
             here
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             consulted
             how
             to
             begin
             their
             massacres
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             call'd
             them
             ,
             chastisements
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             keep
             in
             awe
             every
             corner
             of
             the
             Countrey
             with
             the
             terror
             of
             their
             cruelties
             .
             For
             this
             was
             their
             common
             custome
             ,
             that
             they
             no
             sooner
             had
             set
             sooting
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             but
             they
             committed
             immediately
             some
             notorious
             violence
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             might
             stand
             in
             the
             greater
             fear
             of
             them
             .
             They
             sent
             therefore
             to
             the
             supreme
             Lord
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             all
             the
             other
             Lords
             and
             Governours
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             give
             them
             a
             meeting
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             come
             to
             parley
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             all
             immediately
             
             laid
             hold
             on
             ,
             leaving
             none
             to
             carry
             back
             these
             bad
             tidings
             to
             the
             rest
             ;
             first
             they
             demanded
             of
             them
             six
             thousand
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             to
             carry
             the
             Luggage
             which
             they
             had
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             when
             they
             were
             brought
             together
             they
             shut
             up
             in
             their
             houses
             .
             It
             was
             a
             sad
             spectacle
             to
             behold
             this
             poor
             people
             preparing
             themselves
             to
             carry
             those
             burthens
             .
             They
             came
             naked
             ,
             covering
             only
             their
             secret
             parts
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             shoulders
             hung
             a
             little
             Net
             wherein
             they
             kept
             their
             food
             ;
             and
             thus
             while
             they
             stooped
             under
             their
             burthens
             ,
             they
             lay
             open
             to
             all
             the
             cuts
             and
             blowes
             of
             the
             Spanish
             weapons
             .
             Now
             being
             in
             this
             manner
             gathered
             together
             in
             a
             great
             and
             wide
             place
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             all
             in
             armes
             ,
             stood
             at
             the
             door
             to
             keep
             the
             rest
             out
             ,
             while
             others
             with
             Swords
             and
             Launces
             kill'd
             the
             innocent
             Lambs
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             one
             escaped
             .
             After
             three
             or
             four
             daies
             were
             expired
             ,
             some
             that
             had
             hid
             themselves
             among
             the
             dead
             bodies
             all
             over
             besmeered
             with
             bloud
             ,
             came
             with
             all
             submission
             imploring
             mercy
             and
             compassion
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             not
             at
             all
             regarding
             their
             tears
             ,
             nor
             moved
             with
             their
             lamentations
             ,
             immediately
             hew'd
             them
             to
             pieces
             .
             All
             the
             Lords
             and
             Noble
             men
             ,
             were
             kept
             a
             while
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             afterward
             at
             the
             Commandement
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Captain
             ,
             tied
             to
             stakes
             and
             burnt
             to
             death
             .
             
             But
             the
             King
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             escaped
             ,
             with
             about
             thirty
             or
             forty
             men
             ,
             betaking
             himself
             to
             a
             Temple
             which
             was
             like
             a
             Castle
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             language
             called
             
               Quu
            
             ;
             there
             defending
             himself
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             out
             of
             whose
             hand
             few
             of
             them
             ,
             especially
             the
             souldiery
             escap'd
             ,
             setting
             the
             Temple
             on
             fire
             ,
             burnt
             them
             all
             that
             were
             within
             alive
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             were
             dying
             ,
             brake
             forth
             into
             these
             lamentations
             :
             O
             wicked
             men
             ,
             how
             have
             we
             injured
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             thus
             torment
             us
             ?
             Away
             ,
             away
             to
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             where
             our
             chief
             Lord
             
               Montenchuma
            
             will
             revenge
             our
             quarrel
             .
             This
             is
             also
             reported
             that
             while
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             were
             busily
             acting
             this
             bloudy
             Tragedy
             ,
             killing
             and
             destroying
             above
             six
             thousand
             innocent
             creatures
             ,
             their
             chief
             Captain
             in
             sport
             sung
             these
             verses
             :
             
               
                 One
                 flame
                 the
                 Roman
                 '
                 City
                 now
                 destroyes
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 shrieks
                 of
                 people
                 made
                 a
                 dismal
                 noyse
                 ,
              
               
                 While
                 
                   Nero
                
                 sung
                 ,
                 and
                 moved
                 with
                 delight
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 
                   Tarpey
                
                 Hill
                 beheld
                 the
                 wofull
                 sight
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Another
             butchery
             was
             by
             them
             committed
             in
             the
             City
             of
             
               Tepeaca
               ,
            
             which
             was
             a
             
             much
             larger
             City
             then
             the
             former
             .
             Here
             they
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             with
             many
             additions
             of
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Departing
             from
             
               Cholula
            
             they
             came
             to
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             the
             King
             whereof
             
               Montenchuma
            
             sent
             the
             Peers
             and
             Nobles
             of
             this
             Realm
             with
             innumerable
             presents
             to
             meet
             them
             ,
             who
             all
             the
             way
             testified
             by
             several
             sports
             and
             solemnities
             ,
             the
             joy
             which
             they
             had
             for
             their
             arrivall
             ;
             When
             they
             approached
             neer
             the
             wal
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Brother
             came
             forth
             with
             many
             Noble
             men
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             who
             brought
             many
             gifts
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             to
             present
             them
             with
             .
             Coming
             to
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             there
             stood
             the
             King
             himself
             with
             all
             his
             attendants
             ,
             who
             being
             carried
             in
             a
             golden
             Litter
             accompanied
             them
             to
             the
             Palace
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             them
             .
             But
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             as
             was
             told
             me
             by
             some
             that
             were
             there
             ,
             they
             seised
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             little
             suspecting
             any
             such
             matter
             ,
             setting
             a
             guard
             upon
             his
             person
             of
             above
             eighty
             Souldiers
             :
             after
             that
             they
             put
             him
             in
             chains
             .
             But
             here
             passing
             by
             many
             things
             which
             might
             be
             said
             ;
             I
             will
             relate
             one
             thing
             worthy
             observation
             .
             The
             Governor
             being
             call'd
             away
             to
             quell
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             that
             had
             taken
             armes
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             having
             left
             
               Montenchuma
            
             with
             a
             guard
             of
             above
             a
             
             hundred
             ,
             it
             came
             into
             the
             mindes
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             to
             do
             something
             which
             might
             render
             them
             dreadful
             and
             terrible
             to
             the
             
               Indians
            
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             policy
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             they
             did
             often
             use
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             all
             the
             Nobility
             and
             commonalty
             of
             the
             City
             minded
             nothing
             else
             but
             to
             exhilarate
             the
             minde
             of
             their
             captive
             King
             with
             several
             varieties
             of
             sports
             and
             recreations
             .
             Among
             which
             there
             was
             none
             that
             they
             used
             more
             then
             dancings
             and
             revellings
             ,
             which
             they
             performed
             all
             night
             long
             in
             the
             streets
             .
             These
             exercises
             they
             in
             their
             language
             call'd
             
               Mirotes
               ,
            
             but
             the
             Islanders
             
               Areytos
               .
            
             To
             these
             recreations
             they
             bring
             together
             all
             their
             wealth
             and
             richest
             garments
             ,
             and
             what
             ever
             they
             do
             esteem
             precious
             ;
             using
             them
             as
             the
             greatest
             testimonies
             of
             gladnesse
             .
             The
             Nobles
             also
             and
             Princes
             of
             the
             Royal
             bloud
             every
             one
             according
             to
             their
             degree
             ,
             were
             busie
             in
             these
             sports
             in
             those
             places
             which
             were
             nearest
             the
             houses
             where
             the
             King
             was
             detained
             captive
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             the
             Palace
             there
             were
             above
             two
             thousand
             youths
             ,
             being
             all
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             indeed
             the
             flower
             of
             the
             Nobility
             which
             were
             in
             
               Mantenchuma's
            
             Kingdome
             .
             To
             these
             came
             the
             Captain
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             with
             a
             small
             party
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             sending
             other
             Troops
             to
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             only
             came
             to
             be
             
             spectators
             .
             But
             the
             Captain
             had
             given
             command
             that
             at
             a
             certain
             hour
             they
             should
             fall
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             he
             himself
             being
             about
             to
             lead
             the
             way
             ,
             cry'd
             out
             ,
             
               St.
               Iago
               ,
            
             let
             us
             rush
             in
             upon
             them
             .
             The
             word
             being
             thus
             given
             ,
             the
             Souldiees
             all
             fell
             on
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             swords
             began
             to
             hack
             and
             hew
             those
             delicate
             bodies
             ,
             spilling
             that
             generous
             and
             noble
             bloud
             with
             such
             an
             unheard
             of
             malice
             ,
             that
             they
             left
             not
             one
             alive
             .
             And
             doing
             thus
             to
             others
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             there
             fell
             a
             dismal
             fear
             and
             amazement
             upon
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             .
             Nor
             will
             these
             poor
             creatures
             doubtlesse
             ever
             forget
             as
             long
             as
             the
             world
             stands
             ,
             to
             lament
             and
             bewail
             in
             their
             solemnities
             the
             sad
             calamity
             and
             ruine
             of
             the
             whole
             seminary
             of
             their
             Nobility
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             were
             wont
             so
             much
             to
             boast
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Indians
            
             beholding
             this
             unheard
             of
             cruelty
             and
             injustice
             committed
             upon
             such
             a
             number
             of
             innocent
             souls
             ,
             having
             with
             long
             patience
             endured
             the
             captivity
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             charg'd
             them
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             now
             ran
             all
             to
             their
             arms
             ,
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             wounded
             many
             ,
             the
             rest
             narrowly
             escaping
             :
             at
             length
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             putting
             a
             Dagger
             to
             the
             brest
             of
             the
             King
             
               Montencuma
            
             threatned
             to
             kill
             him
             unlesse
             he
             would
             look
             through
             the
             window
             and
             command
             his
             subjects
             to
             lay
             down
             
             their
             armes
             .
             But
             the
             
               Indians
            
             at
             that
             time
             contemning
             the
             commands
             of
             their
             King
             ,
             chose
             them
             a
             Captain
             whom
             they
             made
             chief
             Commander
             of
             all
             their
             Forces
             .
             By
             this
             time
             the
             forementioned
             Governour
             was
             returned
             from
             subduing
             his
             enemy
             ,
             bringing
             with
             him
             a
             greater
             number
             of
             
               Spaniards
            
             then
             he
             carryed
             away
             with
             him
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             
               Indians
            
             desisted
             from
             doing
             any
             thing
             more
             untill
             he
             was
             entred
             into
             the
             City
             .
             But
             then
             gathering
             together
             very
             great
             Forces
             ,
             they
             fought
             so
             vigorously
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             despairing
             of
             victory
             resolved
             to
             retreat
             in
             a
             tempestuous
             night
             and
             to
             leave
             the
             City
             .
             Which
             being
             known
             to
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             they
             cut
             off
             abundance
             of
             them
             upon
             the
             bridges
             of
             the
             Lakes
             :
             neitheir
             can
             any
             man
             deny
             but
             that
             they
             did
             it
             justly
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             above
             rehearsed
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             having
             recollected
             more
             forces
             ,
             there
             followed
             that
             great
             contention
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             wherein
             they
             committed
             so
             many
             several
             butcheries
             upon
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             by
             killing
             and
             burning
             both
             the
             Commonalty
             and
             the
             Nobility
             in
             a
             most
             barbarous
             manner
             .
          
           
             Having
             committed
             so
             many
             detestable
             slaughters
             upon
             the
             
               Indians
            
             in
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             and
             other
             places
             distant
             ten
             ,
             fifteen
             and
             twenty
             miles
             from
             thence
             ,
             this
             tyrannical
             plague
             
             proceeded
             to
             infest
             and
             depopulate
             the
             City
             of
             
               Panuco
               .
            
             There
             was
             a
             wonderful
             frequency
             of
             people
             in
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             neither
             were
             the
             slaughters
             ,
             that
             were
             there
             committed
             ,
             lesse
             remarkable
             .
             In
             the
             like
             manner
             they
             laid
             waste
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Tatepeca
               ,
               Ipilcingonium
               ,
            
             and
             
               Columa
               ,
            
             every
             one
             of
             which
             is
             of
             as
             large
             a
             compasse
             as
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               Legiona
            
             and
             
               Castile
               .
            
             It
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             thing
             ,
             if
             not
             altogether
             impossible
             ,
             to
             recite
             all
             the
             murthers
             and
             cruelties
             there
             committed
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             it
             would
             cloy
             the
             reader
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             must
             observe
             ,
             that
             they
             entred
             into
             these
             Kingdomes
             and
             territories
             ,
             (
             which
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             people
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             the
             joy
             of
             all
             true
             Christians
             )
             upon
             no
             pretence
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             said
             to
             reduce
             them
             to
             slavery
             .
             For
             at
             their
             first
             entrance
             they
             commanded
             them
             to
             swear
             fealty
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             &
             those
             that
             would
             not
             come
             in
             and
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             will
             of
             such
             unjust
             and
             cruel
             men
             ,
             they
             proclaimed
             rebels
             ,
             and
             and
             accus'd
             them
             of
             that
             crime
             to
             the
             King
             .
             The
             blindnesse
             of
             the
             chief
             Governours
             of
             the
             
               Indies
            
             not
             permitting
             them
             to
             discern
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             be
             called
             a
             Rebell
             who
             is
             not
             before
             a
             Subject
             .
          
           
             This
             cruel
             Tyrant
             leaning
             upon
             this
             pretence
             ,
             sent
             two
             other
             Captains
             excelling
             
             himself
             in
             fury
             ,
             and
             impiety
             to
             
               Guatimala
            
             the
             most
             fertile
             and
             most
             flourishing
             Kingdome
             both
             for
             men
             and
             fruit
             of
             any
             that
             were
             situated
             southward
             .
             They
             had
             also
             received
             commands
             to
             visit
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               Naco
               ,
               Honduras
               ,
            
             and
             
               Guaimara
            
             looking
             toward
             the
             north
             ,
             and
             being
             distant
             from
             
               Mexico
            
             above
             three
             hundred
             miles
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             sent
             by
             land
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             sea
             ,
             being
             both
             of
             them
             well
             furnished
             with
             men
             and
             ammunition
             for
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             I
             dare
             affirm
             ,
             that
             the
             enormities
             committed
             by
             these
             two
             Captains
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             especially
             that
             was
             sent
             to
             
               Guatimala
            
             (
             for
             the
             other
             dyed
             an
             evill
             death
             in
             good
             time
             )
             are
             enough
             to
             fill
             a
             particular
             volume
             ,
             so
             many
             were
             the
             slaughters
             ,
             violences
             ,
             injuries
             ,
             butcheries
             ,
             and
             beastly
             desolations
             which
             they
             perpetrated
             ,
             as
             do
             not
             only
             amaze
             the
             present
             ,
             but
             must
             of
             necessity
             strike
             a
             horror
             into
             future
             ages
             :
             for
             in
             this
             place
             their
             abominations
             and
             devastations
             were
             more
             fatal
             then
             in
             any
             place
             before
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             him
             that
             went
             by
             sea
             ,
             he
             vex'd
             all
             the
             shore
             with
             his
             incursions
             and
             cruelties
             ,
             to
             whom
             there
             came
             certain
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Yucatan
               ,
            
             which
             lies
             in
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               Naco
               ,
            
             and
             
               Naymura
               ,
            
             whither
             he
             was
             then
             marching
             ,
             and
             
             brought
             him
             many
             presents
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             he
             sent
             the
             souldiers
             to
             depopulate
             and
             waste
             the
             same
             ,
             who
             ceased
             not
             to
             commit
             many
             abominable
             outrages
             .
             Among
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             certain
             seditious
             rebel
             entring
             into
             a
             region
             bordering
             upon
             
               Guatemala
               ,
            
             burnt
             up
             their
             City
             ,
             killing
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             laying
             waste
             all
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             on
             purpose
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             should
             be
             pursued
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             liable
             to
             the
             revenge
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             as
             they
             passed
             along
             ;
             which
             happened
             accordingly
             ,
             for
             there
             the
             chief
             Commander
             from
             whose
             power
             the
             foresaid
             Captain
             had
             rebell'd
             ,
             was
             slain
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             succeeded
             by
             many
             other
             fell
             tyrants
             ,
             who
             with
             their
             wonted
             cruelties
             and
             captivity
             destroyed
             the
             people
             ,
             selling
             them
             to
             those
             that
             brought
             garments
             and
             other
             provision
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             kinde
             of
             servitude
             ,
             which
             they
             practised
             from
             the
             year
             1524.
             to
             the
             year
             1535.
             they
             depopulated
             and
             made
             desert
             the
             provinces
             of
             
               Naco
            
             and
             
               Honduras
               ,
            
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             Elysium
             and
             Paradise
             of
             the
             world
             in
             every
             respect
             .
             And
             I
             have
             lately
             seen
             them
             so
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             move
             the
             most
             stony
             heart
             to
             compassion
             .
             In
             these
             eleven
             years
             there
             prrished
             in
             this
             Countrey
             above
             two
             millions
             ,
             scarce
             two
             thousand
             now
             remaining
             ,
             
             who
             daily
             diminish
             through
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             their
             servitude
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             for
             that
             abominable
             tyrant
             that
             exceeded
             all
             that
             were
             before
             in
             tyranny
             ,
             and
             is
             equall
             to
             all
             that
             remains
             behinde
             ,
             let
             us
             now
             finde
             him
             out
             in
             
               Guatimala
               .
            
          
           
             He
             going
             through
             the
             Provinces
             adjoyning
             to
             
               Mexico
            
             toward
             
               Guatimala
               ,
            
             which
             are
             above
             four
             hundred
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             minded
             nothing
             else
             all
             the
             way
             he
             went
             ,
             but
             slaughters
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             burnings
             ,
             depopulations
             ,
             compelling
             all
             upon
             the
             foresaid
             pretence
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             their
             cruelties
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             had
             never
             seen
             nor
             heard
             of
             ,
             and
             whom
             they
             could
             not
             but
             think
             more
             unjust
             and
             cruel
             then
             his
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             ,
             yet
             giving
             them
             no
             time
             to
             deliberate
             ,
             they
             wasted
             all
             before
             them
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Kingdome
             and
             Province
             of
             
               Guatimala
               .
            
          
           
             AT
             their
             first
             entrance
             into
             this
             Kingdome
             they
             committed
             a
             very
             great
             outrage
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             their
             chief
             Lord
             and
             Governor
             carried
             in
             a
             Litter
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             ,
             and
             great
             joy
             ;
             attended
             by
             many
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Vtlacan
            
             the
             greatest
             Mart
             Town
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             where
             they
             gave
             him
             provisions
             in
             abundance
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             he
             could
             desire
             .
             That
             night
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             lodg'd
             without
             the
             City
             ,
             not
             thinking
             themselves
             safe
             in
             a
             Town
             so
             well
             fortified
             as
             that
             was
             .
             The
             next
             day
             he
             called
             to
             him
             the
             chief
             Lord
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             demanding
             of
             them
             a
             very
             great
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             .
             They
             returning
             him
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             satisfie
             his
             request
             by
             reason
             that
             their
             Countrey
             afforded
             not
             Gold
             ,
             were
             immediately
             by
             his
             command
             ,
             without
             any
             cause
             or
             form
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             all
             burnt
             alive
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobles
             of
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             seeing
             that
             all
             the
             chiefest
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             power
             and
             government
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             were
             
             for
             no
             cause
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             give
             them
             gold
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             mountains
             for
             safety
             ,
             charging
             their
             subjects
             to
             submit
             themselves
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             but
             not
             to
             tell
             them
             where
             their
             sculking
             places
             were
             ,
             nor
             to
             give
             them
             notice
             of
             their
             flight
             .
             Whereupon
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             came
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             requesting
             that
             they
             might
             be
             their
             subjects
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             serve
             them
             .
             The
             Captain
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             receive
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             moreover
             he
             would
             kill
             them
             all
             unlesse
             they
             would
             declare
             whither
             their
             Lords
             were
             fled
             :
             the
             
               Indians
            
             replyed
             ,
             
               That
               they
               knew
               nothing
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               they
               said
               were
               ready
               to
               serve
               them
               ,
            
             adding
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             at
             home
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             whither
             they
             might
             goe
             ,
             and
             either
             kill
             them
             or
             use
             them
             as
             they
             pleas'd
             ;
             which
             offers
             they
             made
             to
             them
             again
             and
             again
             .
             But
             strange
             to
             tell
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             demanded
             their
             Cities
             and
             Towns
             ,
             killing
             these
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             thought
             were
             secure
             at
             their
             work
             .
             They
             came
             to
             a
             very
             large
             Town
             ,
             which
             being
             confident
             of
             their
             own
             innocence
             ,
             thought
             themselves
             safer
             then
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             in
             two
             hours
             space
             they
             brought
             such
             a
             desolation
             upon
             it
             ,
             killing
             all
             ages
             and
             sexes
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             a
             person
             left
             alive
             ,
             but
             what
             saved
             themselves
             
             by
             flight
             .
             The
             
               Indians
            
             perceiving
             that
             with
             all
             their
             humility
             ,
             their
             patience
             ,
             and
             their
             presents
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             asswage
             the
             fury
             of
             these
             inhumane
             creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             daily
             killed
             up
             like
             dogs
             ,
             began
             to
             think
             of
             taking
             armes
             ;
             for
             they
             thought
             it
             better
             ,
             since
             an
             evill
             death
             could
             not
             be
             avoided
             ,
             rather
             to
             die
             fighting
             and
             taking
             revenge
             upon
             their
             enemies
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             killed
             like
             beasts
             by
             them
             .
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             their
             want
             of
             armes
             ,
             their
             feeblenesse
             ,
             their
             nakednesse
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             utterly
             unskilfull
             in
             the
             management
             of
             horses
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             some
             way
             of
             prevailing
             upon
             their
             enemies
             ,
             it
             came
             in
             their
             minds
             to
             dig
             certain
             ditches
             in
             the
             waies
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             horses
             as
             they
             went
             along
             might
             fall
             into
             them
             :
             at
             the
             bottome
             of
             these
             pits
             they
             had
             driven
             in
             stakes
             sharpned
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             covered
             them
             over
             with
             clods
             of
             earth
             that
             they
             might
             not
             be
             discovered
             ;
             twice
             or
             thrice
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             fell
             into
             these
             ditches
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             by
             their
             care
             they
             easily
             avoided
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             made
             a
             Law
             among
             themselves
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             
               Indians
            
             which
             they
             took
             ,
             of
             what
             ever
             sex
             or
             degree
             ,
             should
             be
             thrown
             into
             those
             pits
             which
             they
             had
             made
             :
             Into
             these
             pits
             they
             threw
             women
             big
             with
             childe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             aged
             persons
             that
             they
             
             could
             light
             upon
             ,
             till
             the
             pit
             was
             full
             .
             It
             was
             a
             sad
             sight
             to
             behold
             women
             with
             child
             goar'd
             through
             the
             body
             with
             these
             stakes
             ;
             while
             others
             that
             lay
             uppermost
             were
             killed
             with
             swords
             and
             launces
             ;
             those
             that
             would
             not
             in
             were
             cast
             to
             their
             dogs
             .
             They
             burnt
             a
             very
             potent
             Peer
             of
             the
             Nation
             in
             a
             great
             fire
             ,
             saying
             that
             he
             was
             much
             honoured
             with
             that
             kinde
             of
             death
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             abominations
             committed
             by
             this
             Captain
             and
             his
             followers
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             at
             all
             more
             gentle
             then
             their
             leader
             ,
             this
             was
             one
             more
             memorable
             then
             the
             rest
             .
             Into
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Cuzcatan
               ,
            
             where
             the
             City
             of
             our
             Saviour
             is
             situated
             ,
             being
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             neighbouring
             sea
             coast
             is
             extended
             about
             forty
             or
             fifty
             miles
             in
             length
             ;
             and
             also
             into
             the
             City
             of
             
               Cuzcatan
            
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             with
             very
             great
             joy
             ,
             the
             
               Indians
            
             expecting
             his
             coming
             ,
             laden
             with
             a
             present
             of
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             Turkies
             and
             other
             things
             necessary
             for
             their
             refreshment
             .
             But
             he
             having
             received
             their
             gift
             ,
             commanded
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             every
             one
             of
             them
             to
             take
             as
             many
             
               Indians
            
             as
             they
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             for
             service
             as
             long
             as
             they
             should
             stay
             there
             .
             Whereupon
             every
             one
             took
             a
             hundred
             lesse
             or
             more
             ,
             according
             as
             his
             occasions
             required
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             poor
             
             Captives
             they
             served
             them
             with
             so
             much
             zeal
             and
             affection
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             require
             nothing
             more
             then
             adoration
             it self
             .
             After
             this
             the
             Captain
             required
             of
             the
             people
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             ,
             who
             returned
             him
             answer
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             give
             him
             all
             the
             Gold
             they
             had
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             
               Indians
            
             brought
             together
             a
             great
             company
             of
             spears
             which
             were
             guilt
             with
             Orichalcum
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             gold
             ;
             but
             the
             Captain
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             touched
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             gold
             ,
             spake
             thus
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             
               All
               curses
               light
               upon
               such
               a
               Region
               as
               this
               ,
               wherein
               there
               is
               no
               Gold
            
             ;
             and
             then
             commanded
             all
             those
             that
             had
             taken
             servants
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             chains
             ,
             and
             to
             mark
             them
             with
             the
             mark
             of
             servitude
             ,
             which
             was
             immediately
             done
             ,
             the
             Kings
             mark
             being
             burnt
             into
             their
             flesh
             ;
             which
             I
             saw
             also
             done
             to
             the
             son
             of
             the
             chiefest
             man
             in
             all
             the
             City
             .
             Those
             
               Indians
            
             that
             escaped
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             gathered
             themselves
             together
             ,
             resolving
             to
             hazard
             a
             war
             with
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             but
             alas
             with
             small
             prosperity
             ,
             there
             being
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             them
             slain
             .
             After
             this
             they
             returned
             to
             
               Guatimala
               ,
            
             where
             they
             built
             a
             City
             ,
             which
             God
             in
             his
             justice
             destroy'd
             ,
             overwhelming
             it
             ,
             first
             with
             earth
             ,
             then
             with
             stones
             of
             a
             vast
             bignesse
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             letting
             in
             upon
             it
             
             a
             great
             deluge
             of
             waters
             .
             Now
             after
             that
             they
             had
             slain
             all
             that
             were
             able
             to
             make
             resistance
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             carried
             away
             the
             rest
             into
             captivity
             ,
             or
             forced
             them
             to
             give
             away
             their
             children
             as
             tribute
             due
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             for
             they
             use
             the
             service
             of
             no
             other
             creatures
             .
             And
             thus
             part
             being
             sold
             into
             the
             Countreys
             of
             
               Peru
               ,
            
             and
             part
             destroyed
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             wildernesse
             of
             one
             of
             the
             most
             happy
             and
             populous
             Countreys
             of
             those
             parts
             ,
             stretching
             out
             in
             length
             and
             bredth
             above
             a
             hundred
             miles
             .
             This
             the
             tyrant
             himself
             confessed
             ,
             writing
             that
             this
             County
             was
             more
             populous
             then
             the
             County
             of
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             .
             This
             man
             in
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             which
             was
             from
             the
             year
             525.
             to
             540.
             together
             with
             his
             associates
             ,
             massacred
             no
             lesse
             then
             five
             millions
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             do
             daily
             destroy
             those
             that
             are
             yet
             remaining
             .
             It
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             this
             Tyrant
             ,
             when
             he
             made
             war
             upon
             any
             Town
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             carry
             along
             with
             him
             as
             many
             as
             he
             could
             of
             the
             subdued
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             compelling
             them
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             their
             Countreymen
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             ten
             or
             twenty
             thousand
             men
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             give
             them
             provision
             ,
             he
             permitted
             them
             to
             eat
             the
             flesh
             of
             those
             
               Indians
            
             that
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             war
             :
             for
             which
             cause
             he
             had
             a
             kind
             of
             shambles
             in
             his
             
             Army
             for
             the
             ordering
             and
             dressing
             of
             mans
             flesh
             ,
             suffering
             Children
             to
             be
             killed
             and
             broyled
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             The
             men
             they
             killed
             only
             for
             their
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             for
             those
             they
             accounted
             dainties
             .
             Which
             being
             understood
             by
             the
             neighbours
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             struck
             with
             astonishment
             .
          
           
        
         
         
           
             Of
             
               New
               Spain
               .
            
             As
             also
             of
             
               Panucon
               ,
            
             and
             
               Xalisco
               .
            
          
           
             THese
             horrid
             murders
             and
             massacres
             being
             committed
             ,
             besides
             others
             that
             I
             have
             omitted
             ,
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               New
               Spain
               ,
            
             there
             came
             another
             cruel
             and
             furious
             Tyrant
             into
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Panucon
               ,
            
             who
             having
             perpetrated
             many
             hainous
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             sent
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             Natives
             to
             be
             sold
             in
             the
             Countreys
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             laid
             waste
             all
             this
             Kingdome
             :
             and
             once
             it
             hapned
             that
             they
             used
             eight
             hundred
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             team
             to
             draw
             their
             carriages
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             meer
             beasts
             and
             irrational
             creatures
             .
             He
             was
             afterwards
             made
             President
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             and
             with
             him
             many
             other
             his
             fellow
             tyrants
             advanced
             to
             the
             office
             of
             Auditors
             ;
             which
             Offices
             they
             contaminated
             with
             so
             many
             impieties
             and
             abominations
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             imagined
             .
             And
             as
             for
             this
             Countrey
             it self
             ,
             they
             so
             far
             destroyed
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             some
             of
             the
             Franciscan
             Friers
             had
             not
             strenuously
             opposed
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             had
             not
             provided
             a
             sudden
             remedy
             for
             it
             ,
             in
             two
             years
             space
             they
             had
             wholly
             depopulated
             
             
               New
               Spain
               ,
            
             as
             they
             had
             done
             in
             
               Hispaniola
               .
            
             One
             of
             the
             Associates
             of
             the
             President
             that
             he
             might
             enclose
             his
             Garden
             with
             a
             wall
             ,
             used
             the
             service
             of
             eight
             thousand
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             and
             because
             he
             afforded
             them
             neither
             food
             ,
             nor
             wages
             ,
             they
             all
             perished
             after
             a
             most
             sad
             and
             lamentable
             manner
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             first
             Captain
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             spake
             before
             ,
             had
             put
             an
             end
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             
               Panucon
            
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             came
             newes
             to
             him
             that
             the
             Kings
             Councell
             was
             coming
             into
             these
             parts
             ,
             he
             went
             further
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             exercise
             his
             cruelties
             with
             more
             liberty
             ,
             and
             caused
             fifteen
             or
             twenty
             thousand
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             follow
             and
             carry
             the
             burthens
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             scarce
             two
             hundred
             returned
             alive
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             all
             destroyed
             ;
             at
             length
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Machuaca
            
             which
             is
             distant
             above
             forty
             miles
             from
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             and
             is
             nothing
             at
             all
             inferior
             to
             the
             other
             either
             for
             plenty
             of
             provision
             ,
             or
             number
             of
             people
             ;
             the
             king
             coming
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             all
             shewes
             of
             respect
             and
             honour
             ,
             they
             put
             in
             prison
             because
             he
             was
             reported
             to
             be
             very
             rich
             :
             which
             that
             they
             might
             get
             from
             him
             ,
             they
             thus
             tormented
             him
             ;
             having
             put
             his
             feet
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             stocks
             ,
             and
             stretching
             out
             his
             body
             ,
             they
             tyed
             his
             hands
             to
             a
             stake
             ,
             and
             then
             putting
             
             fire
             to
             his
             feet
             ,
             while
             a
             boy
             was
             set
             to
             baste
             them
             with
             oyle
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             roast
             the
             better
             ;
             there
             stood
             another
             also
             with
             dogs
             behind
             him
             ,
             threatning
             to
             set
             them
             upon
             him
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             soon
             put
             an
             end
             to
             his
             life
             :
             and
             with
             these
             torments
             they
             vexed
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             bring
             his
             treasures
             to
             light
             .
             At
             length
             there
             came
             a
             Franciscan
             Frier
             who
             freed
             him
             from
             his
             torments
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             death
             ,
             which
             immediately
             ensued
             .
             With
             this
             kinde
             of
             torture
             they
             put
             to
             death
             many
             other
             of
             the
             Princes
             and
             Noble
             men
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             a
             certain
             man
             who
             came
             to
             visit
             their
             purses
             rather
             then
             their
             souls
             ,
             knowing
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             be
             adorers
             of
             Idols
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             had
             not
             taught
             them
             better
             ,
             kept
             them
             captive
             till
             they
             had
             delivered
             all
             their
             Images
             ,
             for
             they
             thought
             that
             they
             had
             been
             all
             of
             Gold
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             found
             themselves
             deceived
             ,
             he
             inflicted
             upon
             them
             punishments
             as
             if
             they
             had
             committed
             some
             great
             offence
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             utterly
             lose
             their
             hopes
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             redeem
             their
             Idols
             with
             Gold
             ,
             to
             adore
             them
             ;
             and
             thus
             did
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             procure
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             among
             the
             
               Indians
               .
            
          
           
             This
             Tyrant
             out
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Panucon
               ,
            
             went
             to
             
               Methuaca
            
             and
             
               Xalisco
               ,
            
             which
             
             were
             Countreys
             fruitful
             both
             in
             men
             and
             money
             ,
             and
             no
             small
             glory
             of
             the
             
               Indian
            
             Nation
             ,
             having
             Cities
             that
             were
             in
             length
             above
             seven
             miles
             .
             When
             he
             came
             into
             these
             Countreys
             ,
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             ,
             met
             him
             with
             accustomed
             signes
             of
             joy
             and
             gladnesse
             ;
             but
             he
             immediately
             brake
             forth
             into
             his
             wonted
             cruelties
             ,
             to
             attain
             his
             usual
             scope
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             heaping
             up
             of
             Gold
             ,
             the
             only
             God
             which
             they
             adore
             .
             The
             Cities
             they
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             Their
             Princes
             ,
             having
             first
             tormented
             them
             ,
             they
             carried
             away
             captive
             ,
             binding
             them
             in
             chains
             .
             Women
             with
             childe
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             their
             weaknesse
             ,
             they
             oppressed
             with
             tedious
             labours
             and
             hunger
             ,
             that
             they
             dy'd
             by
             the
             way
             .
             And
             as
             for
             their
             Children
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             carry
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             throw
             them
             away
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             number
             of
             Infants
             were
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             There
             being
             a
             certain
             Christian
             who
             went
             about
             to
             defile
             a
             virgin
             ,
             her
             mother
             interposed
             her self
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             taken
             the
             daughter
             from
             him
             ;
             the
             
               Spaniard
            
             drawing
             forth
             his
             dagger
             ,
             cut
             off
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             slew
             the
             virgin
             ,
             because
             she
             would
             not
             give
             consent
             to
             his
             lustful
             desire
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             things
             also
             this
             was
             most
             unjust
             ,
             that
             they
             caused
             to
             be
             marked
             with
             the
             mark
             of
             slavery
             above
             four
             thousand
             
             five
             hundred
             of
             the
             Indians
             that
             were
             all
             as
             free
             born
             as
             themselves
             ;
             among
             which
             they
             also
             caused
             to
             be
             thus
             marked
             children
             of
             two
             ,
             three
             or
             four
             years
             old
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             all
             such
             as
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             him
             with
             great
             acclamations
             of
             joy
             ;
             other
             things
             without
             number
             I
             passe
             by
             in
             silence
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             above
             mentioned
             abominations
             being
             done
             ,
             they
             reduced
             the
             rest
             to
             a
             tyrannicall
             subjection
             ,
             for
             which
             cause
             they
             thought
             that
             they
             were
             only
             sent
             thither
             .
             In
             which
             regions
             the
             said
             Governour
             gave
             liberty
             to
             all
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             especially
             to
             his
             Stewards
             and
             Officers
             ,
             to
             exercise
             what
             tortures
             they
             pleased
             upon
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             draw
             out
             of
             them
             the
             knowledge
             where
             their
             treasure
             lay
             .
             His
             Steward
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             kill'd
             many
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             burning
             some
             ,
             and
             casting
             other
             to
             his
             dogs
             ,
             cutting
             off
             others
             hands
             ,
             legs
             ,
             and
             heads
             ,
             that
             thereby
             their
             minds
             being
             totally
             subjected
             they
             should
             never
             deny
             where
             their
             Gold
             or
             treasure
             lay
             hid
             .
             All
             these
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             himself
             beholding
             and
             consenting
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             they
             oppressed
             them
             and
             continually
             abused
             them
             with
             stripes
             and
             blowes
             of
             their
             canes
             and
             fists
             ,
             leaving
             no
             cruelty
             unexercised
             toward
             them
             .
             In
             this
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Xalisco
            
             they
             consumed
             by
             fire
             six
             thousand
             villages
             ,
             upon
             
             which
             the
             
               Indians
            
             growing
             desperate
             ,
             seeing
             the
             remainder
             of
             those
             that
             escaped
             daily
             destroyed
             ;
             they
             made
             an
             insurrection
             against
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             and
             killing
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             well
             deserved
             ,
             they
             betook
             themselves
             again
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             But
             the
             cruelties
             and
             injuries
             of
             the
             Tyrants
             that
             went
             from
             these
             parts
             to
             depopulate
             (
             which
             they
             called
             discover
             )
             other
             Regions
             overtaking
             them
             ;
             many
             
               Indians
            
             were
             by
             them
             slain
             ,
             while
             they
             sought
             to
             defend
             themselves
             in
             the
             rocks
             :
             and
             to
             this
             present
             there
             are
             a
             thousand
             Butcheries
             committed
             upon
             them
             ;
             whereby
             there
             are
             hardly
             left
             any
             people
             in
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             .
             And
             thus
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             being
             blinded
             and
             forsaken
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             given
             over
             to
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ,
             considered
             not
             how
             unagreeable
             both
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             nature
             were
             their
             proceedings
             against
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             how
             unjustly
             they
             went
             about
             to
             destroy
             them
             by
             force
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             cast
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             but
             to
             torture
             them
             and
             cut
             them
             in
             pieces
             :
             nor
             do
             they
             see
             how
             impious
             their
             violences
             and
             tyrannies
             are
             over
             these
             poor
             people
             ;
             they
             do
             believe
             and
             do
             affirme
             both
             in
             deed
             and
             word
             ,
             that
             those
             victories
             which
             they
             have
             obtained
             and
             used
             to
             
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             as
             if
             their
             unjust
             wars
             were
             of
             right
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             give
             God
             thanks
             for
             them
             :
             like
             those
             theeves
             of
             whom
             
               Zachary
            
             speaks
             in
             the
             eleventh
             Chapter
             ,
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             Verses
             .
             Feed
             the
             flock
             of
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             whose
             possessors
             slay
             them
             and
             hold
             themselves
             not
             guilty
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             sell
             them
             say
             ,
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             rich
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Yucatan
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             year
             1526.
             a
             vile
             and
             impious
             man
             through
             his
             sawning
             and
             lying
             ,
             was
             made
             Governour
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Yucatan
            
             ;
             which
             was
             the
             manner
             that
             other
             tyrants
             used
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             their
             preferments
             and
             offices
             ;
             for
             by
             their
             authority
             they
             had
             greater
             opportunities
             to
             do
             mischief
             .
             This
             Kingdome
             did
             abound
             with
             people
             both
             because
             of
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             air
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             plenty
             of
             provision
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             excelled
             the
             Countrey
             of
             
               Mexico
               .
            
             But
             those
             things
             for
             which
             it
             is
             chiefly
             famous
             are
             Hony
             and
             Wax
             ,
             which
             it
             afforded
             to
             all
             the
             Countreys
             of
             
               India
               ,
            
             which
             have
             been
             hitherto
             discovered
             .
             It
             is
             three
             hundred
             miles
             in
             compasse
             .
             This
             Nation
             either
             as
             to
             policy
             and
             good
             government
             ,
             or
             as
             to
             their
             way
             of
             living
             and
             conversation
             ,
             excelled
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             well
             deserved
             to
             have
             had
             more
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             .
             There
             there
             might
             have
             been
             erected
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             many
             brave
             and
             large
             Cities
             where
             they
             might
             have
             liv'd
             as
             in
             a
             Paradise
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             rendred
             themselves
             totally
             unworthy
             of
             any
             such
             benefits
             through
             their
             own
             enormities
             and
             
             impieties
             .
             This
             Tyrant
             with
             three
             hundred
             men
             made
             war
             upon
             these
             innocent
             
               Indians
            
             living
             peaceably
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             offering
             injury
             to
             none
             ,
             destroying
             many
             people
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Countrey
             hath
             no
             Gold
             ,
             for
             if
             it
             had
             they
             had
             soon
             ended
             the
             lives
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             by
             digging
             in
             the
             Mines
             ,
             making
             a
             gain
             of
             those
             bodies
             and
             souls
             for
             which
             Christ
             died
             ,
             therefore
             those
             that
             they
             left
             alive
             ,
             they
             made
             slaves
             of
             ,
             sending
             whole
             ships
             away
             fraighted
             with
             people
             ,
             bartering
             them
             for
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Vinegar
             ,
             Pork
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             which
             they
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             .
             Out
             of
             fifty
             or
             a
             hundred
             Virgins
             which
             he
             had
             chosen
             out
             ,
             he
             exchanged
             the
             best
             of
             them
             for
             the
             smallest
             vessell
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Oyle
             ,
             Vinegar
             or
             Pork
             :
             and
             once
             it
             chanced
             that
             a
             youth
             who
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             was
             exchanged
             for
             a
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             persons
             for
             a
             horse
             .
             This
             was
             his
             imployment
             ,
             from
             the
             year
             26.
             to
             33.
             till
             newes
             was
             brought
             of
             the
             Regions
             of
             
               Peru
               ,
            
             whither
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             going
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             villanies
             here
             for
             a
             small
             time
             .
             But
             after
             some
             daies
             were
             past
             over
             ,
             they
             returned
             again
             to
             their
             former
             rapines
             and
             dishonouring
             of
             God
             by
             their
             wicked
             courses
             ;
             neither
             have
             they
             yet
             made
             an
             end
             ,
             so
             that
             now
             three
             hundred
             miles
             of
             Land
             lie
             untill'd
             and
             void
             of
             inhabitants
             .
             The
             particulars
             
             of
             their
             cruelty
             are
             not
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             only
             two
             or
             three
             that
             come
             into
             my
             minde
             I
             will
             relate
             .
          
           
             While
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             were
             hunting
             after
             the
             
               Indians
            
             with
             their
             dogs
             ,
             they
             met
             with
             an
             
               Indian
            
             Women
             ,
             who
             being
             sick
             and
             seeing
             that
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             escape
             them
             ,
             taking
             a
             rope
             hang'd
             her self
             ,
             hanging
             also
             her
             childe
             of
             a
             year
             old
             about
             her
             waste
             by
             the
             feet
             ;
             but
             the
             dogs
             immediately
             fell
             upon
             the
             childe
             ,
             only
             he
             was
             baptized
             by
             a
             religious
             person
             before
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             invited
             the
             son
             of
             a
             certain
             Noble
             man
             ,
             Governor
             either
             of
             a
             City
             or
             great
             Province
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             who
             answering
             that
             he
             was
             unwilling
             to
             leave
             his
             native
             Countrey
             ,
             they
             threatned
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             ears
             unlesse
             he
             would
             go
             along
             with
             him
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             which
             ,
             he
             persevered
             in
             his
             resolution
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             nose
             and
             the
             upper
             part
             of
             his
             lip
             ,
             with
             as
             little
             remorse
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             paring
             their
             nailes
             .
          
           
             This
             Furcisur
             carried
             himself
             obscenly
             toward
             a
             deserving
             religious
             person
             ,
             boasting
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             got
             as
             many
             
               Indians
            
             as
             he
             could
             with
             childe
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             yeeld
             the
             more
             profit
             in
             the
             sale
             of
             
             them
             .
             In
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             some
             province
             of
             new
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             it
             hapned
             that
             a
             
               Spaniard
            
             being
             a
             hunting
             ,
             his
             dogs
             seemed
             to
             him
             to
             be
             a
             hungry
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             took
             a
             little
             Infant
             out
             of
             the
             mothers
             armes
             ,
             and
             cutting
             off
             the
             thighs
             and
             armes
             of
             the
             Childe
             ,
             cast
             it
             to
             his
             dogs
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             devoured
             those
             ,
             he
             cast
             the
             whole
             body
             to
             them
             .
             Thus
             we
             see
             how
             they
             were
             delivered
             over
             to
             a
             reprobate
             sense
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             value
             they
             put
             upon
             these
             creatures
             formed
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             .
             But
             now
             worse
             things
             follow
             .
          
           
             Many
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             indeed
             innumerable
             which
             were
             never
             before
             heard
             of
             ,
             I
             doe
             omit
             ,
             only
             I
             shall
             adde
             this
             one
             .
             These
             ambitious
             ,
             blinde
             and
             execrable
             tyrants
             going
             out
             of
             this
             Region
             to
             seek
             more
             riches
             ,
             there
             went
             with
             them
             four
             Monks
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             
               Francis
            
             together
             with
             Father
             
               Iames
               ,
            
             to
             keep
             the
             Countrey
             in
             peace
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             the
             remainder
             of
             those
             that
             were
             left
             by
             their
             preaching
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             .
             I
             do
             beleeve
             that
             these
             were
             they
             that
             in
             the
             year
             thirty
             four
             were
             solicited
             by
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             come
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             to
             preach
             to
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             God
             .
             To
             which
             purpose
             they
             gathered
             assemblies
             and
             congregations
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             know
             what
             sort
             of
             people
             these
             
             were
             that
             call'd
             themselves
             
               Fathers
               ,
            
             and
             Fryers
             ,
             who
             differed
             so
             much
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             that
             vex'd
             them
             with
             so
             much
             affliction
             and
             torment
             .
             At
             length
             they
             receiv'd
             them
             ,
             but
             on
             condition
             that
             they
             would
             come
             alone
             and
             not
             let
             any
             other
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             enter
             in
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             those
             religious
             persons
             promis'd
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             not
             only
             a
             liberty
             ,
             but
             a
             command
             from
             the
             Governour
             of
             
               New
               Spain
               ,
            
             that
             they
             should
             so
             promise
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             should
             do
             them
             no
             harm
             or
             injury
             .
             Upon
             which
             they
             began
             to
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             declare
             to
             them
             the
             holy
             intention
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             of
             which
             things
             they
             had
             not
             yet
             received
             any
             knowledge
             ,
             nor
             that
             they
             had
             any
             other
             King
             then
             him
             who
             oppressed
             them
             with
             so
             much
             tyranny
             .
             The
             religious
             persons
             had
             not
             been
             there
             above
             forty
             daies
             ,
             when
             they
             began
             to
             bring
             in
             all
             their
             Idols
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             them
             to
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             they
             brought
             their
             children
             ,
             whom
             they
             loved
             as
             dearly
             as
             the
             apples
             of
             their
             eyes
             ,
             to
             the
             religious
             persons
             to
             be
             instructed
             .
             And
             thus
             being
             perswaded
             by
             these
             religious
             persons
             they
             did
             more
             then
             ever
             had
             been
             done
             in
             the
             
               Indies
            
             before
             (
             for
             what
             ever
             the
             Tyrants
             that
             had
             oppressed
             them
             were
             wont
             to
             tell
             them
             they
             only
             spoke
             in
             contempt
             
             and
             derision
             on
             the
             
               Indians
            
             )
             for
             above
             twelve
             or
             fifteen
             Kings
             of
             large
             Provinces
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             subjects
             by
             their
             Councell
             and
             consent
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             acknowledged
             the
             King
             of
             
               Castile
            
             to
             be
             their
             superiour
             Lord
             of
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             and
             received
             him
             for
             their
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               .
            
             In
             test●mony
             whereof
             I
             have
             a
             writing
             in
             my
             own
             custody
             signed
             by
             those
             persons
             .
          
           
             Thus
             not
             without
             the
             great
             joy
             of
             those
             devout
             persons
             ,
             an
             entry
             was
             made
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             of
             those
             inhabitants
             that
             were
             remaining
             in
             these
             Countreys
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             by
             another
             way
             there
             entred
             in
             among
             them
             about
             eighteen
             
               Spanish
            
             Horsemen
             and
             twelve
             footmen
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             great
             loads
             of
             Idols
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             out
             of
             other
             Countreys
             .
             The
             Captain
             of
             the
             foresaid
             
               Spaniards
            
             called
             to
             him
             one
             of
             the
             Noble
             men
             of
             this
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             take
             these
             Idols
             and
             to
             distribute
             them
             among
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             bring
             in
             exchange
             an
             
               Indian
            
             man
             or
             woman
             for
             every
             Idol
             ,
             otherwise
             threatning
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             him
             ;
             the
             foresaid
             Lord
             out
             of
             fear
             took
             those
             Idols
             ,
             giving
             every
             one
             of
             them
             to
             his
             subjects
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             worship
             them
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             send
             back
             in
             recompence
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             some
             of
             their
             people
             to
             
             serve
             them
             .
             The
             
               Indians
            
             terrifi'd
             delivered
             their
             children
             after
             a
             certain
             proportion
             ,
             those
             that
             had
             two
             giving
             one
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             had
             three
             delivering
             two
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             ended
             this
             sacrilegious
             merchandize
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Cacique
             gave
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             ;
             I
             dare
             not
             call
             them
             Christians
             .
             One
             of
             these
             sacrilegious
             Robbers
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Garcia
            
             by
             name
             ,
             being
             very
             sick
             and
             like
             to
             die
             had
             under
             his
             bed
             two
             burthens
             of
             these
             Idols
             ,
             who
             when
             the
             Indian
             woman
             that
             looked
             to
             him
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             commanded
             her
             that
             she
             should
             not
             deliver
             those
             Idols
             at
             a
             small
             rate
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             of
             the
             best
             sort
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             she
             should
             not
             sell
             them
             ,
             but
             for
             an
             
               Indian
            
             man
             or
             woman
             in
             exchange
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             was
             making
             this
             kinde
             of
             will
             he
             expired
             .
             And
             who
             can
             now
             question
             but
             that
             his
             soul
             is
             now
             tormented
             in
             the
             flames
             of
             Hell
             ▪
             Consider
             by
             this
             what
             was
             the
             progresse
             of
             Religion
             ;
             and
             what
             examples
             of
             Christianity
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             did
             shew
             ,
             when
             they
             came
             into
             
               America
               ,
            
             how
             they
             honour'd
             God
             themselves
             ,
             or
             how
             much
             they
             car'd
             that
             the
             
               Indians
            
             should
             know
             the
             right
             worship
             of
             him
             ;
             Judge
             which
             is
             the
             greater
             crime
             ,
             that
             of
             
               Ieroboam
            
             who
             made
             
               Israel
            
             to
             sin
             ,
             causing
             two
             golden
             Calves
             to
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             worshipt
             by
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             of
             
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             who
             caused
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             buy
             their
             Idols
             ,
             and
             made
             merchandize
             of
             them
             .
             These
             are
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             who
             most
             often
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             of
             heaping
             up
             gold
             ,
             did
             sell
             and
             do
             yet
             sell
             ,
             did
             deny
             and
             do
             yet
             deny
             Christ
             their
             Redeemer
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Indians
            
             seeing
             that
             the
             Promises
             of
             the
             religious
             persons
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             should
             not
             enter
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             were
             not
             performed
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             brought
             Idols
             out
             of
             other
             places
             to
             sell
             them
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             whereas
             the
             religious
             persons
             had
             made
             them
             to
             burn
             all
             theirs
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             but
             one
             worship
             of
             one
             God
             ,
             came
             and
             spoke
             to
             them
             in
             this
             manner
             .
             Why
             have
             you
             told
             us
             so
             many
             untruths
             ,
             promising
             so
             faithfully
             to
             us
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             should
             not
             come
             into
             our
             Countrey
             ?
             Why
             have
             you
             burnt
             our
             gods
             ,
             when
             as
             they
             do
             bring
             and
             sell
             others
             among
             us
             ?
             are
             the
             gods
             of
             other
             Countreys
             better
             then
             our
             own
             ?
             The
             Friers
             ,
             although
             they
             had
             little
             to
             say
             ,
             yet
             they
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             pacifie
             their
             mindes
             ,
             and
             immediately
             went
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             declaring
             to
             them
             the
             evill
             which
             they
             had
             done
             ,
             humbly
             beseeching
             them
             to
             depart
             .
             Which
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             not
             only
             utterly
             denyed
             ,
             but
             also
             ,
             which
             
             was
             more
             wicked
             and
             abominable
             :
             they
             perswaded
             the
             
               Indians
            
             that
             they
             were
             called
             by
             the
             Friers
             :
             which
             being
             believ'd
             ,
             they
             took
             councell
             to
             kill
             the
             religious
             persons
             ,
             who
             being
             admonished
             by
             certain
             other
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             avoided
             that
             danger
             and
             fled
             .
             But
             after
             their
             departure
             ,
             knowing
             the
             falshood
             and
             treachery
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             they
             sent
             messengers
             fifty
             miles
             after
             them
             ,
             craving
             pardon
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             and
             intreating
             them
             to
             return
             .
          
           
             The
             religious
             persons
             ,
             as
             upright
             servants
             of
             God
             and
             zealous
             for
             the
             souls
             of
             those
             poor
             people
             ,
             gave
             credit
             to
             the
             messengers
             and
             returned
             ,
             and
             were
             entertained
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             Angels
             sent
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             remained
             with
             the
             
               Indians
            
             for
             five
             moneths
             ,
             receiving
             a
             thousand
             courtesies
             from
             them
             .
             But
             when
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             would
             not
             depart
             from
             thence
             ,
             although
             the
             Viceroy
             used
             all
             his
             endevours
             to
             recall
             them
             ;
             he
             declared
             them
             Traytors
             and
             guilty
             of
             high
             Treason
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             when
             the
             persevered
             in
             their
             tyranny
             and
             oppression
             ,
             the
             religious
             persons
             seeing
             ,
             that
             though
             revenge
             came
             late
             ,
             that
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             that
             revenge
             might
             fall
             upon
             their
             own
             heads
             ,
             and
             besides
             not
             being
             able
             to
             
             preach
             the
             Gospell
             in
             quiet
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             resolv'd
             to
             leave
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             now
             remains
             destitute
             of
             all
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             souls
             of
             these
             poor
             
               Indians
            
             remaining
             in
             their
             past
             miseries
             of
             ignorance
             and
             Heathenisme
             ,
             all
             the
             streams
             of
             divine
             knowledge
             being
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             by
             these
             cursed
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             as
             when
             water
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             young
             plants
             ;
             for
             at
             the
             time
             when
             they
             went
             away
             ,
             the
             
               Indians
            
             were
             very
             covetous
             after
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Religion
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Sancta
               Martha
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Province
             of
             St.
             
               Martha
            
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Golden
             Mines
             &
             the
             fertility
             of
             the
             place
             wa●
             a
             brave
             Island
             ;
             wherefore
             from
             the
             year
             1528.
             to
             1542.
             many
             tyrants
             went
             thither
             by
             sea
             ,
             with
             their
             incursions
             wasting
             and
             spoyling
             all
             the
             Island
             ,
             after
             a
             strange
             manner
             destroying
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             and
             robbing
             them
             of
             all
             their
             Gold
             .
             And
             so
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             was
             wasted
             by
             them
             ,
             especially
             all
             the
             coast
             and
             the
             places
             adjoyning
             ,
             untill
             the
             year
             1523.
             
             And
             because
             it
             was
             a
             fruitfull
             Countrey
             ,
             there
             went
             thither
             at
             severall
             times
             severall
             Captains
             ,
             succediug
             one
             another
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             one
             striv'd
             to
             out-vie
             his
             predecessor
             in
             the
             inventions
             of
             exquisite
             torments
             to
             afflict
             the
             poor
             people
             .
             And
             thus
             also
             in
             this
             place
             they
             confirm'd
             our
             foresaid
             Axiome
             .
             In
             the
             year
             1529.
             there
             went
             thither
             a
             very
             great
             tyrant
             accompanied
             with
             many
             Troops
             ,
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             exceed
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             predecessors
             in
             cruelty
             ,
             who
             took
             away
             abundance
             of
             treasure
             from
             the
             people
             in
             the
             space
             of
             seven
             years
             ;
             in
             which
             exile
             he
             dying
             without
             repentance
             ,
             into
             his
             place
             
             other
             tyrants
             succeeded
             ,
             where
             with
             their
             bloudy
             hands
             and
             impious
             points
             of
             their
             swords
             they
             destroy'd
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             their
             predecessors
             had
             spared
             .
             And
             such
             a
             desolation
             they
             brought
             upon
             many
             provinces
             by
             their
             accustomed
             waies
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             inflicted
             so
             many
             torments
             upon
             the
             Princes
             and
             people
             to
             force
             them
             to
             declare
             where
             their
             treasure
             lay
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             year
             1529.
             to
             this
             day
             they
             depopulated
             above
             four
             hundred
             mile
             of
             land
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             people
             in
             these
             parts
             slain
             being
             not
             inferior
             to
             those
             who
             had
             been
             slain
             in
             other
             places
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             had
             decreed
             to
             reckon
             up
             the
             impieties
             ,
             slaughters
             ,
             cruelties
             ,
             violences
             ,
             rapines
             ,
             murders
             ,
             and
             iniquities
             ,
             and
             other
             crimes
             committed
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             against
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             these
             innocent
             Nations
             ,
             I
             should
             make
             two
             large
             a
             volume
             :
             yet
             I
             shall
             do
             my
             endevour
             ,
             if
             God
             grant
             me
             life
             .
             For
             the
             present
             I
             will
             rehearse
             a
             part
             of
             those
             things
             which
             the
             Bishops
             of
             these
             Provinces
             wrote
             to
             the
             King
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             .
             These
             were
             letters
             dated
             the
             25.
             of
             
               May
               ,
            
             in
             the
             year
             ,
             1541.
             
             In
             which
             these
             words
             are
             written
             .
             
               I
               tell
               your
               sacred
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               remedy
               to
               ease
               this
               afflicted
               Nation
               ,
               but
               to
               deliver
               it
               out
               of
               the
               power
               of
               these
               step-fathers
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               it
               into
               the
               power
               of
               a
               loving
               husband
               ,
               
               which
               may
               use
               it
               with
               more
               gentlenesse
               as
               befits
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               may
               be
               ;
               for
               if
               there
               be
               any
               delay
               ,
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               perish
               .
            
             And
             a
             little
             after
             he
             proceeds
             thus
             .
             
               By
               which
               it
               shall
               be
               apparent
               to
               your
               Majesty
               ,
               how
               deservedly
               the
               Governors
               of
               these
               Provinces
               ought
               to
               be
               deprived
               of
               their
               dignity
               ,
               that
               the
               Provinces
               may
               be
               eased
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               be
               not
               suddenly
               done
               ,
               these
               provinces
               will
               never
               be
               eased
               .
               This
               also
               your
               Majesty
               may
               further
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               men
               that
               live
               here
               but
               Devils
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               no
               servants
               of
               God
               or
               the
               King
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               but
               traytors
               both
               to
               the
               Law
               and
               King
               .
            
             Now
             certainly
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             destructive
             to
             the
             peace
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             that
             hinders
             more
             the
             conversion
             of
             those
             that
             live
             there
             in
             peace
             ,
             then
             the
             cruel
             and
             hard
             usage
             which
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             afflict
             those
             innocent
             people
             withall
             ,
             which
             bred
             in
             them
             such
             a
             loathing
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
            
             name
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             more
             odious
             and
             detestable
             .
             For
             the
             
               Indians
            
             call
             them
             
               Yaes
               ,
            
             which
             in
             their
             language
             signifies
             Devils
             .
             And
             truly
             not
             without
             reason
             ,
             for
             the
             actions
             of
             these
             people
             have
             been
             more
             like
             the
             actions
             of
             Devils
             ,
             whereby
             it
             happens
             that
             the
             
               Indians
            
             seing
             such
             crimes
             committed
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             both
             of
             high
             and
             inferiour
             conditions
             ,
             so
             void
             of
             
             pity
             and
             compassion
             ,
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             think
             amisse
             both
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             Christians
             ;
             and
             to
             labour
             to
             〈◊〉
             them
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             is
             a
             vain
             and
             fruitlesse
             labour
             ,
             and
             whereby
             a
             greater
             advantage
             is
             given
             them
             to
             laugh
             at
             Christ
             and
             his
             Law
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             
               Indians
            
             that
             take
             armes
             to
             defend
             themselves
             they
             think
             it
             better
             to
             die
             once
             ,
             then
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             afflicted
             with
             many
             deaths
             .
             These
             things
             ,
             most
             invincible
             
               Caesar
               ,
            
             I
             have
             learnt
             by
             experience
             .
             He
             addes
             further
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             hath
             in
             these
             Countreys
             more
             friends
             and
             servants
             then
             you
             are
             aware
             of
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             souldier
             of
             all
             those
             that
             serve
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             publickly
             and
             openly
             professe
             ,
             whether
             he
             rob
             ,
             steal
             ,
             kill
             or
             burn
             the
             subjects
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             gold
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             does
             it
             to
             do
             your
             Majesty
             service
             .
             Wherefore
             most
             invincible
             
               Caesar
            
             it
             would
             be
             requisite
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             signifie
             by
             the
             severe
             correction
             of
             some
             ,
             how
             displeased
             you
             were
             with
             such
             services
             ,
             whereby
             they
             shew
             themselves
             so
             disobedient
             and
             refractory
             to
             God
             himself
             .
             Which
             words
             are
             taken
             from
             the
             writings
             of
             the
             said
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             
               Martha
               ,
            
             out
             of
             which
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             what
             strange
             things
             have
             been
             committed
             ,
             and
             are
             daily
             committed
             by
             them
             .
             They
             
             call
             the
             
               Indians
            
             Warlike
             ,
             that
             continually
             flie
             to
             the
             Mountains
             to
             avoid
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             and
             they
             call
             those
             the
             
               Indians
            
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             whom
             they
             have
             subjected
             to
             the
             hardship
             of
             a
             perpetual
             slavery
             by
             the
             terror
             of
             their
             massacres
             :
             by
             which
             they
             have
             been
             depopulated
             and
             wasted
             ,
             as
             appears
             out
             of
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             foresaid
             Bishop
             ,
             who
             recites
             but
             a
             very
             few
             of
             those
             things
             that
             were
             committed
             .
             The
             
               Indians
            
             of
             these
             Regions
             us'd
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             these
             expressions
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             forc'd
             naked
             through
             the
             craggie
             passages
             of
             the
             mountains
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             they
             chanced
             to
             faint
             with
             wearinesse
             (
             for
             then
             they
             are
             constantly
             beaten
             with
             canes
             ,
             sometimes
             their
             teeth
             knockt
             out
             with
             the
             hilts
             of
             their
             swords
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             rise
             and
             proceed
             on
             in
             their
             journeys
             without
             any
             rest
             )
             then
             were
             they
             wont
             I
             say
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             these
             expressions
             ,
             Oh
             how
             envious
             art
             thou
             ▪
             I
             faint
             ,
             kill
             me
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             my
             daies
             :
             this
             they
             sigh
             forth
             ,
             scarcly
             able
             to
             draw
             out
             their
             words
             ,
             the
             certain
             signs
             of
             an
             inward
             anguish
             and
             deep
             distresse
             ;
             but
             who
             can
             comprehend
             in
             words
             the
             hundredth
             part
             of
             these
             calamities
             and
             afflictions
             wherewith
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             do
             torment
             the
             poor
             
               Indians
            
             ;
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             bring
             them
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             those
             who
             are
             able
             to
             remedy
             and
             prevent
             them
             for
             the
             future
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Carthagena
               .
            
          
           
             THis
             Province
             is
             distant
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             
               Martha
            
             toward
             the
             West
             50.
             miles
             ,
             and
             is
             situated
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Cerusia
               ,
            
             being
             stretched
             upon
             the
             sea
             coast
             to
             the
             Bay
             of
             
               Vraba
            
             a
             hundred
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             South
             ward
             it
             is
             also
             stretched
             to
             a
             very
             great
             length
             .
             These
             Provinces
             from
             the
             year
             1498.
             to
             this
             present
             year
             were
             handled
             after
             a
             most
             cruel
             manner
             ,
             and
             depopulated
             with
             several
             kindes
             of
             slaughters
             ,
             as
             it
             happened
             in
             the
             Islands
             of
             St.
             
               Martha
            
             :
             but
             that
             I
             may
             come
             to
             a
             quick
             conclusion
             I
             shall
             cease
             to
             speak
             of
             every
             particular
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             make
             hast
             to
             the
             rehearsal
             of
             those
             detestable
             crimes
             which
             they
             committed
             in
             other
             Countreys
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             shore
             of
             Pearls
             ,
             of
             
               Paria
               ,
            
             and
             of
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             
               Trinity
               .
            
          
           
             FRom
             the
             shore
             of
             
               Paria
               ,
            
             to
             the
             Bay
             of
             
               V●necuela
               ,
            
             which
             takes
             up
             above
             two
             hundred
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             committed
             most
             wonderful
             depopulations
             ;
             for
             they
             gave
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             their
             wonted
             Robberies
             ,
             enslaving
             also
             infinite
             numbers
             of
             men
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             sell
             them
             for
             money
             ,
             against
             all
             the
             faith
             and
             pledges
             which
             they
             had
             given
             them
             for
             their
             security
             (
             for
             those
             were
             things
             which
             they
             never
             observed
             )
             though
             they
             were
             entertained
             by
             these
             innocent
             creatures
             with
             all
             civility
             ,
             and
             softered
             in
             their
             houses
             like
             their
             parents
             ,
             or
             children
             ,
             serving
             them
             in
             all
             things
             to
             the
             utmost
             of
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             masters
             of
             all
             that
             was
             in
             their
             possession
             .
             It
             can
             hardly
             be
             said
             or
             expressed
             ,
             with
             how
             many
             injuries
             and
             unjust
             actions
             they
             used
             to
             afflict
             the
             poor
             
               Indians
            
             in
             these
             Countreys
             from
             1510.
             untill
             this
             present
             year
             .
             Two
             or
             three
             of
             their
             most
             hainous
             crimes
             I
             will
             rehearse
             ,
             whereby
             the
             reader
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             wickedness
             of
             those
             which
             remain
             untold
             .
          
           
             Into
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             
               Trinity
            
             being
             larger
             
             and
             more
             fertile
             then
             
               Sicily
               ,
            
             and
             stored
             with
             Inhabitants
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             quality
             ,
             more
             ingenuous
             &
             vertuous
             then
             any
             other
             Nation
             of
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             a
             certain
             Robber
             went
             in
             the
             year
             1510.
             accompanyed
             with
             fifty
             or
             sixty
             other
             fellow
             theeves
             ,
             who
             presently
             proclaim'd
             an
             edict
             that
             all
             the
             
               Indians
            
             should
             come
             into
             the
             Island
             to
             live
             with
             him
             .
             The
             
               Indians
            
             received
             them
             as
             their
             natural
             Countreymen
             ,
             both
             Princes
             and
             subjects
             yeelding
             obedience
             to
             them
             with
             much
             chearfulnesse
             ,
             bringing
             provision
             to
             them
             every
             day
             as
             much
             as
             would
             have
             sufficed
             to
             have
             served
             a
             far
             greater
             number
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             new
             world
             ,
             to
             afford
             all
             necessaries
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             in
             great
             abundance
             .
             A
             little
             while
             after
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             built
             a
             great
             house
             for
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             dwel
             in
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             not
             that
             all
             of
             them
             should
             have
             more
             then
             one
             house
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             all
             dwell
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             with
             more
             convenience
             execute
             that
             which
             they
             had
             in
             their
             resolutions
             ;
             which
             they
             did
             accordingly
             :
             for
             when
             they
             had
             thatched
             it
             over
             ,
             and
             raised
             it
             to
             the
             height
             of
             two
             men
             ,
             they
             shut
             up
             abundance
             of
             them
             in
             the
             said
             house
             upon
             pretence
             to
             hasten
             the
             work
             ;
             but
             in
             truth
             ,
             that
             those
             within
             might
             not
             be
             seen
             by
             those
             without
             ;
             then
             a
             part
             of
             them
             compass'd
             the
             
             house
             with
             their
             weapons
             that
             none
             might
             enter
             in
             or
             go
             forth
             ;
             after
             that
             others
             of
             them
             went
             in
             ,
             and
             unsheathing
             their
             swords
             ,
             they
             threatned
             death
             to
             the
             naked
             
               Indians
            
             if
             they
             stir'd
             ,
             and
             then
             bound
             them
             .
             And
             if
             any
             of
             them
             went
             about
             to
             flye
             ,
             they
             were
             in
             the
             place
             immediately
             cut
             in
             pieces
             ;
             some
             few
             that
             escaped
             ,
             part
             wounded
             ,
             and
             part
             whole
             ,
             joyning
             themselves
             with
             those
             who
             stood
             without
             ,
             being
             about
             two
             hundred
             in
             number
             ,
             with
             bowes
             and
             arrowes
             retreated
             to
             another
             house
             ,
             who
             being
             all
             at
             one
             end
             stoutly
             defending
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             set
             fire
             to
             the
             other
             end
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             all
             there
             perished
             by
             fire
             .
             Hence
             they
             departed
             with
             their
             prisoners
             ,
             all
             they
             could
             lay
             hold
             on
             ,
             being
             about
             a
             hundred
             and
             eighty
             ,
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             
               Iohn
            
             where
             the
             sold
             half
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             also
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
            
             where
             they
             fold
             the
             rest
             .
             Now
             when
             I
             taxed
             the
             Captain
             for
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             after
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             St.
             
               Iohn
            
             ?
             He
             gave
             me
             this
             answer
             ,
             Pray
             sir
             be
             patient
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             commanded
             by
             those
             that
             sent
             me
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             I
             could
             not
             take
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             I
             should
             seize
             by
             force
             :
             yet
             the
             said
             Captain
             had
             related
             to
             me
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             the
             
               Trinity
            
             he
             found
             them
             both
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             spoke
             to
             his
             greater
             confusion
             
             and
             the
             aggravation
             of
             his
             crime
             .
             Infinite
             of
             other
             things
             they
             did
             ,
             taking
             captive
             these
             poor
             people
             against
             all
             faith
             given
             .
             Let
             these
             actions
             be
             well
             considered
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             
               Indians
            
             so
             taken
             may
             be
             justly
             enslaved
             or
             no
             .
             Once
             the
             Fryers
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             
               Dominick
            
             consulted
             about
             sending
             some
             of
             their
             Order
             to
             this
             Island
             ,
             to
             spread
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Gospel
             among
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             for
             the
             salvation
             of
             their
             souls
             ;
             Whereupon
             they
             sent
             a
             Licentiate
             ,
             famous
             for
             his
             sanctity
             with
             a
             lay
             man
             ,
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             to
             visit
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             converse
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             out
             fit
             places
             for
             the
             the
             building
             of
             Monasteries
             .
             The
             religious
             persons
             being
             arriv'd
             were
             received
             as
             Angels
             from
             heaven
             ,
             ear
             being
             giv'n
             to
             their
             words
             with
             all
             attention
             ,
             alacrity
             and
             affection
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             able
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             ignorant
             of
             our
             language
             ;
             it
             happened
             afterwards
             when
             the
             religious
             persons
             were
             gone
             ,
             that
             there
             came
             a
             band
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             their
             wonted
             customes
             of
             fraud
             and
             impiety
             ,
             carried
             away
             captive
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
             who
             (
             either
             because
             that
             name
             was
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             other
             
               Spaniards
            
             )
             was
             call'd
             
               Alfonsus
            
             ;
             for
             they
             delight
             to
             be
             called
             by
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             and
             therefore
             before
             they
             are
             informed
             of
             any
             
             thing
             else
             they
             desire
             to
             be
             baptized
             .
             By
             these
             souldiers
             was
             
               Alfonsus
            
             craftily
             seduced
             a
             shipboard
             under
             pretence
             that
             they
             would
             give
             him
             a
             Banquet
             ;
             with
             their
             Prince
             there
             went
             seventeen
             other
             persons
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             a
             confidence
             that
             the
             Fryers
             would
             keep
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             from
             doing
             them
             any
             injury
             ,
             For
             otherwise
             the
             said
             King
             would
             not
             have
             trusted
             them
             so
             far
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             on
             shipboard
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             hoysed
             up
             their
             sailes
             for
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
            
             where
             they
             sold
             all
             the
             
               Indians
            
             for
             slaves
             ;
             Now
             all
             the
             Region
             being
             troubled
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             their
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             flockt
             to
             the
             Religious
             persons
             ,
             and
             had
             like
             to
             have
             slain
             them
             ;
             who
             perceiving
             the
             injustice
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             were
             very
             much
             troubled
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             rather
             have
             lost
             their
             lives
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             
               Indians
            
             should
             have
             suffered
             such
             an
             injury
             to
             the
             hinderance
             of
             their
             salvation
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Indians
            
             were
             satisfied
             with
             the
             promises
             of
             the
             religious
             persons
             ,
             who
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             ships
             came
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             they
             would
             take
             the
             first
             opportunity
             to
             go
             to
             
               Hispaniola
            
             and
             endevour
             to
             get
             their
             King
             and
             Queen
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             Providence
             sent
             a
             ship
             thither
             to
             confirm
             the
             condemnation
             of
             those
             that
             govern'd
             ,
             by
             which
             these
             religious
             persons
             sent
             to
             the
             religious
             persons
             of
             
               Hispaniola
               ,
            
             but
             got
             no
             redress
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             there
             
             were
             receivers
             of
             the
             prey
             .
             When
             the
             religious
             persons
             ,
             who
             had
             promised
             to
             the
             
               Indians
            
             that
             their
             King
             should
             return
             within
             four
             moneths
             ,
             saw
             that
             he
             did
             not
             come
             in
             eight
             moneths
             ,
             they
             prepared
             themselves
             for
             death
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             up
             their
             lives
             to
             Christ
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             offer'd
             them
             before
             their
             departure
             out
             of
             
               Hispaniola
            
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             innocent
             
               Indians
            
             reveng'd
             themselves
             upon
             the
             innocent
             Friers
             .
             For
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             believed
             that
             the
             religious
             persons
             were
             guilty
             of
             the
             said
             treachery
             ,
             partly
             because
             that
             their
             promises
             concerning
             the
             return
             of
             their
             King
             in
             four
             moneths
             had
             prov'd
             so
             vain
             ,
             partly
             because
             the
             
               Indians
            
             make
             no
             distinction
             between
             the
             religious
             persons
             and
             the
             theeving
             
               Spaniards
               .
            
             It
             hapned
             also
             that
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             through
             the
             great
             tyranny
             and
             oppression
             of
             the
             evil
             Christians
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Indians
            
             slew
             two
             religious
             persons
             of
             the
             order
             of
             St.
             
               Dominic
               ,
            
             of
             which
             I
             was
             a
             very
             real
             witnesse
             ,
             as
             being
             one
             of
             those
             who
             escaped
             the
             same
             fate
             by
             a
             great
             miracle
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             resolved
             not
             to
             have
             mentioned
             ,
             lest
             the
             horror
             of
             the
             fact
             should
             deter
             others
             .
             Wherefore
             to
             avoid
             prolixity
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             concerning
             these
             things
             ,
             leaving
             them
             to
             be
             revealed
             at
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             ,
             when
             God
             shall
             pour
             his
             vengeance
             down
             upon
             these
             robbers
             and
             destroyers
             of
             mankinde
             .
             In
             these
             Provinces
             in
             
             the
             Bay
             of
             
               Coderat
               ,
            
             there
             was
             a
             City
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             which
             was
             called
             
               Higueroto
               ,
            
             a
             name
             common
             either
             to
             the
             persons
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             officers
             of
             the
             place
             .
             He
             was
             a
             person
             so
             milde
             and
             gentle
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             subjects
             endued
             with
             such
             vertue
             using
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             that
             arriv'd
             there
             with
             that
             civility
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             nothing
             too
             much
             for
             them
             ,
             bestowing
             all
             things
             needfull
             either
             for
             sustenance
             or
             delight
             that
             their
             Countrey
             afforded
             .
             This
             Lord
             had
             saved
             many
             from
             death
             ,
             who
             had
             escaped
             out
             of
             other
             Provinces
             ,
             from
             the
             murthers
             and
             slaughters
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             being
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             sanctuary
             for
             the
             sick
             and
             half
             famished
             persons
             that
             came
             into
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             recovered
             sent
             them
             back
             again
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             pearls
             where
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             liv'd
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             an
             opportunity
             to
             have
             slain
             them
             ,
             there
             being
             none
             to
             regard
             or
             misse
             them
             ;
             in
             brief
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             had
             all
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             in
             common
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             subjects
             of
             
               Higueroto
            
             they
             called
             their
             own
             subjects
             ;
             but
             a
             perfidious
             
               Spaniard
            
             took
             councel
             how
             he
             might
             destroy
             this
             Region
             which
             seem'd
             it self
             so
             safe
             and
             secure
             ;
             presently
             therefore
             he
             sayl'd
             thither
             ,
             and
             invited
             a
             great
             number
             of
             men
             to
             come
             a
             shipboard
             ,
             who
             giving
             credit
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             came
             willingly
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             they
             were
             no
             sooner
             entred
             the
             ship
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             hoysed
             sayl
             for
             the
             Island
             
             of
             St.
             
               Iohn
            
             where
             they
             sold
             them
             all
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             I
             arriv'd
             at
             this
             Island
             ,
             where
             I
             saw
             this
             tyrant
             ,
             and
             was
             told
             the
             relation
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
             He
             wholly
             destroyed
             the
             City
             it self
             ,
             which
             the
             other
             
               Spaniards
            
             who
             were
             wont
             to
             harrace
             all
             the
             sea
             coast
             ,
             were
             notwithstanding
             much
             troubled
             at
             ,
             abominating
             actions
             so
             hainous
             committed
             against
             them
             who
             had
             been
             so
             courteous
             and
             liberal
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             had
             been
             entertain'd
             as
             in
             their
             own
             houses
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             recite
             the
             infinite
             wickednesses
             which
             have
             been
             committed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             daily
             committed
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             These
             
               Spaniards
            
             departed
             from
             the
             sea
             coast
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             
               Hispaniola
            
             and
             St.
             
               Iohn
               ,
            
             carrying
             with
             them
             above
             two
             millions
             of
             men
             to
             the
             said
             Islands
             ,
             which
             they
             afterwards
             destroyed
             through
             hard
             labour
             and
             continual
             bad
             usage
             ;
             those
             that
             before
             liv'd
             in
             this
             Island
             ,
             being
             not
             reckned
             into
             their
             number
             ,
             who
             were
             an
             infinite
             and
             unspeakable
             number
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             most
             sad
             thing
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             would
             move
             the
             most
             cruel
             hearts
             ,
             to
             see
             all
             this
             fertile
             shore
             lie
             desert
             and
             depopulated
             .
             This
             is
             also
             a
             known
             thing
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             do
             transport
             
               Indians
            
             from
             these
             places
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             voyage
             they
             do
             pay
             the
             third
             ●art
             of
             them
             as
             a
             tribute
             to
             the
             waves
             ,
             besides
             
             those
             that
             are
             murthered
             in
             their
             own
             houses
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             all
             these
             things
             are
             their
             own
             wicked
             purposes
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             the
             sale
             of
             the
             Indians
             to
             heap
             up
             treasure
             ,
             yet
             furnishing
             the
             ships
             not
             with
             half
             provisions
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             those
             that
             they
             transport
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             be
             at
             too
             much
             charges
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             there
             are
             hardly
             provisions
             enough
             to
             suffice
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             themselves
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             
               Indians
            
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             are
             immediately
             thrown
             into
             the
             sea
             .
             And
             it
             was
             related
             to
             me
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             a
             ship
             going
             from
             
               Hispaniola
            
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Lucayos
               ,
            
             sayl'd
             thither
             without
             any
             compasse
             ,
             only
             by
             the
             Carkasses
             that
             floated
             up
             and
             down
             the
             sea
             .
             Afterwards
             when
             they
             are
             landed
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             carried
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             man
             that
             would
             not
             be
             mov'd
             with
             compassion
             ,
             to
             see
             both
             old
             and
             young
             ,
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             naked
             and
             hungry
             ,
             drop
             and
             faint
             as
             they
             goe
             along
             .
             Afterwards
             they
             divide
             them
             like
             sheep
             ,
             separating
             sons
             from
             fathers
             ,
             wives
             from
             their
             husbands
             ;
             and
             then
             making
             up
             a
             company
             of
             ten
             or
             twenty
             ,
             those
             that
             set
             out
             the
             ships
             ,
             and
             fitted
             them
             with
             necessaries
             ,
             presently
             cast
             lots
             for
             their
             shares
             .
             And
             when
             the
             lot
             fell
             upon
             a
             company
             that
             had
             an
             old
             or
             a
             sick
             man
             ,
             he
             to
             whom
             the
             lot
             fell
             ,
             was
             wont
             to
             break
             forth
             into
             these
             expressions
             ,
             
             
               Cursed
               be
               this
               old
               fellow
               ,
               why
               do
               you
               give
               him
               me
               ?
               to
               bury
               him
               ?
               why
               do
               you
               give
               me
               this
               sick
               man
               ?
               to
               be
               his
               keeper
               ?
            
             And
             thus
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
             in
             what
             estimation
             the
             
               Indians
            
             are
             among
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             and
             how
             the
             precept
             of
             Charity
             on
             which
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             depends
             is
             observed
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             detestable
             or
             more
             cruel
             ,
             then
             the
             tyranny
             which
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             use
             toward
             the
             
               Indians
            
             for
             the
             getting
             of
             pearl
             .
             Surely
             the
             infernall
             torments
             cannot
             much
             exceed
             the
             anguish
             that
             they
             indure
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             way
             of
             cruelty
             ;
             for
             they
             put
             them
             under
             water
             some
             four
             or
             five
             ells
             deep
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             forced
             without
             any
             liberty
             of
             respiration
             ,
             to
             gather
             up
             the
             shels
             wherein
             the
             Pearls
             are
             ;
             sometimes
             they
             come
             up
             again
             with
             nets
             full
             of
             shels
             to
             take
             breath
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             stay
             any
             while
             to
             rest
             themselves
             ,
             immediately
             comes
             a
             hangman
             row'd
             in
             a
             little
             boat
             ,
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             hath
             well
             beaten
             them
             ,
             drags
             them
             again
             to
             their
             labour
             .
             Their
             food
             is
             nothing
             but
             fish
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             same
             that
             contains
             the
             Pearl
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             portion
             of
             that
             bread
             which
             that
             Countrey
             affords
             ;
             in
             the
             first
             whereof
             there
             is
             little
             nourishment
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             is
             made
             with
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             besides
             that
             they
             have
             not
             enough
             of
             that
             neither
             for
             sustenance
             ;
             they
             lye
             upon
             the
             ground
             in
             fetters
             ,
             
             lest
             they
             should
             run
             away
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             they
             are
             drown'd
             in
             this
             labour
             ,
             and
             are
             never
             seen
             again
             till
             they
             swim
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             waves
             :
             oftentimes
             they
             also
             are
             devoured
             by
             certain
             sea
             monsters
             ,
             that
             are
             frequent
             in
             those
             seas
             .
             Consider
             whether
             this
             hard
             usage
             of
             the
             poor
             creatures
             be
             consistent
             with
             the
             precepts
             which
             God
             commands
             concerning
             charity
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             by
             those
             that
             cast
             them
             so
             undeservedly
             into
             the
             dangers
             of
             a
             cruel
             death
             ,
             causing
             them
             to
             perish
             without
             any
             remorse
             or
             pity
             ,
             or
             allowing
             them
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Religion
             ;
             it
             being
             impossible
             for
             them
             to
             live
             any
             time
             under
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             this
             death
             is
             so
             much
             the
             more
             painful
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             by
             the
             coarctation
             of
             the
             brest
             ,
             while
             the
             lungs
             strive
             to
             do
             their
             office
             ,
             the
             vitall
             parts
             are
             so
             afflicted
             that
             they
             dye
             vomiting
             the
             bloud
             out
             of
             their
             mouthes
             .
             Their
             hair
             also
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             nature
             black
             ,
             is
             hereby
             chang'd
             and
             made
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             with
             that
             of
             the
             sea
             Wolves
             ;
             their
             bodies
             are
             also
             so
             besprinkled
             with
             the
             froth
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             that
             they
             appear
             rather
             like
             monsters
             then
             men
             .
             By
             this
             intolerable
             labour
             ,
             or
             rather
             diabolical
             exercise
             ,
             they
             have
             consumed
             all
             the
             
               Lucayans
               ,
            
             for
             their
             particular
             gain
             ;
             out
             of
             every
             
               Indians
            
             labour
             gaining
             above
             fifty
             or
             a
             hundred
             
             Crowns
             .
             They
             sold
             them
             also
             against
             all
             justice
             ;
             only
             because
             
               Lucayans
            
             were
             most
             skilfull
             swimmers
             .
             There
             perished
             also
             many
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             other
             Provinces
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             River
             of
             
               Yuya
               Pari.
               
            
          
           
             THrough
             this
             Province
             runs
             the
             River
             of
             
               Yuya
               Pari
            
             which
             rises
             in
             other
             Countreys
             about
             two
             huudred
             miles
             distant
             .
             Into
             this
             River
             entred
             a
             perfidious
             Tyrant
             ,
             wasting
             many
             miles
             of
             Land
             ,
             committing
             many
             slaughters
             ,
             consuming
             many
             by
             fire
             ,
             and
             putting
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             these
             poor
             
               Indians
            
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             that
             liv'd
             peaceably
             in
             their
             own
             houses
             without
             any
             suspicion
             of
             making
             disturbance
             .
             At
             length
             he
             dy'd
             an
             evill
             death
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             forces
             came
             to
             ruine
             ,
             though
             he
             were
             succeeded
             by
             many
             others
             ,
             not
             inferiour
             to
             him
             in
             impiety
             ,
             who
             daily
             destroy
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             poor
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             for
             whom
             the
             bloud
             of
             Christ
             was
             spilt
             .
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Venecuela
             .
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeare
             1526.
             our
             Soveraigne
             Lord
             the
             King
             through
             the
             false
             perswasions
             of
             some
             evil
             Counsellours
             made
             over
             to
             certaine
             Dutch
             Merchants
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Venecuela
               ,
            
             being
             more
             large
             and
             long
             then
             
               Spain
               ,
            
             giving
             to
             the
             Governour
             a
             full
             and
             plenary
             jurisdiction
             over
             the
             said
             People
             upon
             certain
             conditions
             .
             They
             entered
             this
             Region
             with
             about
             30.
             men
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             the
             people
             affable
             and
             courteous
             as
             they
             were
             in
             other
             Countries
             of
             
               India
            
             before
             they
             were
             killed
             up
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               .
            
             They
             by
             many
             degrees
             crueller
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             spoken
             shewed
             themselves
             more
             fierce
             and
             greedy
             then
             Tygers
             ,
             Wolves
             or
             Lyons
             ;
             for
             having
             a
             jurisdiction
             over
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             therefore
             possessing
             it
             more
             freely
             ,
             they
             bestirred
             themselves
             with
             greater
             fury
             and
             covetousnesse
             in
             the
             heaping
             up
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             had
             done
             before
             them
             ;
             laying
             aside
             all
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             forgetting
             all
             humanity
             .
          
           
             These
             incarnate
             devils
             laid
             waste
             and
             
             spoiled
             above
             400.
             miles
             of
             most
             fertile
             land
             ,
             containing
             very
             great
             Provinces
             ,
             fruitful
             Vallies
             forty
             miles
             in
             length
             ;
             and
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Villages
             abounding
             with
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             So
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             several
             regions
             they
             so
             utterly
             depopulated
             ,
             that
             they
             hardly
             left
             a
             Messenger
             of
             these
             sad
             tydings
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             hiding
             themselves
             in
             the
             Caverns
             and
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             escaped
             the
             thirst
             of
             their
             enraged
             swords
             .
             With
             new
             and
             unusual
             sorts
             of
             torments
             they
             destroyed
             above
             four
             or
             five
             millions
             of
             people
             ;
             Neither
             do
             they
             yet
             put
             an
             end
             to
             their
             abominable
             crimes
             and
             enormities
             :
             Three
             or
             four
             of
             their
             mad
             actions
             I
             will
             rehearse
             ,
             whereby
             the
             reader
             may
             judge
             of
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefe
             Lord
             of
             the
             Province
             they
             took
             captive
             ,
             putting
             him
             to
             several
             torments
             to
             squeeze
             his
             Gold
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             escaping
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             his
             Subjects
             that
             lay
             hid
             among
             the
             Woods
             and
             Bushes
             began
             to
             raise
             a
             tumult
             ;
             The
             
               Spainards
            
             followed
             destroying
             abundance
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             those
             who
             were
             taken
             alive
             ,
             they
             were
             publickly
             sold
             for
             slaves
             .
             In
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             indeed
             in
             most
             Provinces
             where
             they
             came
             before
             the
             captivity
             of
             the
             chief
             Lord
             ,
             they
             were
             still
             welcom'd
             by
             the
             
               Indians
            
             with
             Songs
             and
             Dances
             and
             great
             Presents
             of
             Gold
             ;
             though
             the
             thanks
             which
             they
             
             gave
             them
             was
             alwayes
             with
             the
             points
             of
             their
             swords
             ,
             still
             recompensing
             them
             with
             Massacres
             .
             One
             day
             when
             they
             came
             forth
             to
             meet
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             the
             
               German
            
             Tyrant
             and
             Captaine
             caus'd
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             them
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             house
             made
             up
             with
             straw
             ,
             where
             he
             commanded
             that
             they
             should
             be
             all
             cut
             in
             pieces
             .
             Now
             by
             reason
             that
             there
             were
             beames
             in
             the
             house
             whither
             the
             
               Indians
            
             got
             up
             to
             avoid
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             
               German
            
             swords
             ;
             therefore
             (
             O
             cruel
             beasts
             )
             the
             Governour
             sent
             certaine
             men
             to
             set
             fire
             upon
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             them
             alive
             :
             So
             that
             now
             the
             whole
             Region
             lay
             waste
             and
             desolate
             ,
             the
             inhabitants
             being
             all
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountaines
             for
             safety
             .
          
           
             They
             came
             afterwards
             to
             another
             large
             Province
             neere
             to
             that
             of
             St.
             
               Martha
               ,
            
             where
             they
             found
             the
             
               Indians
            
             in
             their
             houses
             and
             Cities
             very
             peaceably
             employed
             about
             their
             occasions
             ,
             where
             they
             liv'd
             a
             good
             while
             at
             the
             charges
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             the
             
               Indians
            
             serving
             them
             like
             men
             in
             whose
             power
             their
             lives
             and
             safeties
             were
             ,
             induring
             beyond
             imagination
             their
             continual
             importunities
             and
             daily
             oppressions
             ,
             which
             were
             almost
             intolerable
             .
             This
             being
             added
             ,
             which
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             that
             one
             
               Spainard
            
             consumes
             in
             one
             day
             as
             much
             as
             would
             suffice
             to
             serve
             an
             
               Indian
            
             family
             consisting
             commonly
             of
             ten
             persons
             for
             a
             whole
             month
             .
             At
             that
             time
             the
             
               Indians
            
             presented
             them
             with
             several
             
             great
             summes
             of
             Gold
             ,
             doing
             many
             other
             kindnesses
             for
             them
             .
             At
             length
             when
             they
             were
             about
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             as
             a
             recompence
             for
             all
             their
             courteous
             entertainment
             ,
             they
             resolv'd
             to
             leave
             them
             after
             this
             manner
             .
             The
             
               German
            
             Tyrant
             gave
             command
             that
             all
             the
             
               Indians
            
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             if
             possible
             ,
             should
             be
             gathered
             together
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             one
             large
             place
             ;
             which
             done
             ,
             they
             were
             also
             commanded
             to
             signifie
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             whoever
             desired
             to
             be
             at
             liberty
             ,
             must
             redeeme
             themselves
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             at
             a
             certain
             Ransome
             ,
             impos'd
             upon
             them
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Governour
             ;
             &
             to
             hasten
             them
             the
             more
             and
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             greater
             necessity
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             no
             sustenance
             should
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             pay'd
             the
             sum
             required
             .
             Hereupon
             many
             sent
             home
             for
             the
             price
             of
             their
             Redemption
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             at
             liberty
             to
             seek
             for
             Victuals
             :
             But
             they
             had
             not
             been
             long
             at
             home
             ere
             they
             were
             brought
             back
             again
             by
             the
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             that
             being
             oppressed
             with
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             they
             might
             be
             forc'd
             to
             redeem
             themselves
             once
             more
             ;
             and
             thus
             were
             many
             of
             them
             three
             or
             four
             times
             faine
             to
             ransom
             themselves
             .
             And
             in
             this
             manner
             a
             Country
             abounding
             with
             Gold
             and
             people
             was
             totally
             destroy'd
             ;
             in
             which
             there
             was
             a
             Valley
             forty
             miles
             long
             ,
             where
             they
             burnt
             a
             Village
             that
             contained
             above
             a
             
             thousand
             houses
             .
             This
             Governour
             went
             further
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             see
             the
             lower
             parts
             of
             
               Perue
            
             ;
             for
             which
             journey
             he
             provided
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             lading
             them
             with
             chaines
             and
             heavy
             burthens
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             them
             fainted
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             not
             stand
             to
             loosen
             the
             chaines
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             their
             hands
             and
             heads
             ,
             casting
             the
             head
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             another
             ,
             and
             their
             burdens
             were
             divided
             and
             impos'd
             upon
             others
             .
             And
             now
             should
             I
             reckon
             the
             Provinces
             which
             he
             laid
             desert
             ,
             the
             Cities
             which
             he
             burnt
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             houses
             are
             of
             straw
             ,
             besides
             the
             particular
             slaughters
             which
             they
             made
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             confident
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             should
             I
             scarcely
             be
             beleeved
             ,
             by
             reason
             that
             so
             much
             cruelty
             could
             not
             be
             suppos'd
             in
             man
             .
          
           
             This
             course
             took
             other
             Tyrants
             that
             departed
             from
             
               Venequela
            
             and
             the
             Province
             of
             St.
             
               Martha
               ,
            
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             make
             a
             further
             discovery
             of
             the
             Divine
             Gold
             of
             
               Perue
               :
            
             But
             they
             found
             that
             glorious
             Country
             so
             desert
             ,
             so
             depopulated
             ,
             so
             wasted
             and
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             though
             a
             crew
             of
             blood
             thirsty
             Tyrants
             ,
             were
             amaz'd
             and
             wondred
             to
             behold
             such
             ruines
             and
             depopulations
             .
          
           
             These
             and
             many
             other
             things
             were
             prov'd
             before
             the
             fiscal
             of
             the
             
               Indian
            
             Council
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             proofes
             are
             kept
             by
             the
             said
             Council
             ;
             though
             t
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             they
             
             never
             put
             to
             death
             any
             of
             those
             cursed
             Tyrants
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             the
             devastations
             and
             murders
             by
             them
             committed
             had
             not
             been
             at
             all
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
             For
             hitherto
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Justice
             in
             
               India
            
             through
             their
             extraordinary
             and
             damned
             blindnesse
             ,
             have
             never
             been
             very
             solicitous
             to
             inquire
             after
             the
             crimes
             and
             slaughters
             which
             those
             Tyrants
             have
             committed
             ,
             or
             daily
             do
             commit
             .
             Onely
             they
             tell
             you
             slightly
             ,
             that
             because
             such
             and
             such
             a
             one
             did
             ill
             and
             handled
             the
             
               Indians
            
             so
             cruelly
             ,
             that
             therefore
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             King
             was
             much
             diminished
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             all
             they
             do
             toward
             the
             suppression
             of
             so
             many
             hainous
             actions
             .
             Neither
             are
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             prov'd
             ,
             verifi'd
             to
             any
             purpose
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             that
             credit
             given
             to
             them
             as
             indeed
             there
             should
             be
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             would
             but
             do
             their
             duty
             both
             to
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             would
             soon
             finde
             the
             King
             to
             have
             been
             cheated
             by
             the
             
               German
            
             Tyrants
             of
             above
             three
             millions
             of
             Gold
             ;
             for
             the
             Region
             of
             
               Venecuela
            
             being
             about
             400.
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             for
             the
             happinesse
             of
             the
             soile
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             Gold
             is
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             and
             thus
             in
             the
             space
             of
             seventeen
             years
             wherein
             these
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             have
             done
             nothing
             else
             but
             destroy'd
             and
             wasted
             these
             Countries
             ,
             they
             have
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             defrauded
             the
             King
             not
             of
             lesse
             then
             three
             millions
             of
             Gold
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             to
             be
             hop'd
             that
             these
             
             losses
             can
             be
             repaired
             as
             long
             as
             the
             World
             stands
             ,
             unlesse
             God
             by
             some
             miracle
             should
             raise
             from
             the
             dead
             so
             many
             people
             as
             have
             been
             slaine
             ;
             besides
             the
             blasphemies
             and
             curses
             wherewith
             they
             have
             been
             bold
             to
             provoke
             even
             God
             himselfe
             .
             But
             what
             recompence
             can
             be
             made
             for
             the
             destroying
             of
             so
             many
             soules
             ,
             which
             through
             the
             cruelty
             and
             tyranny
             of
             so
             many
             blood-sucking
             Tyrants
             are
             now
             tormented
             in
             hell
             ?
             This
             also
             may
             be
             added
             by
             way
             of
             conclusion
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Crimes
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             time
             that
             they
             first
             enterd
             this
             Region
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             seventeen
             years
             agoe
             ,
             they
             never
             ceas'd
             to
             send
             whole
             Ships
             laden
             with
             
               Indian
            
             Captives
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             St.
             
               Martha
               ,
               Hispaniola
               ,
               Iamaica
               ,
            
             and
             St.
             
               Iohn
               ,
            
             having
             sold
             at
             the
             least
             a
             million
             of
             men
             ;
             neither
             do
             they
             yet
             forebeare
             in
             this
             yeare
             1542.
             that
             abominable
             practice
             ;
             the
             Royal
             Council
             of
             the
             King
             taking
             no
             notice
             thereof
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             choose
             but
             see
             ,
             they
             not
             onely
             dissemble
             ,
             but
             suffer
             and
             uphold
             them
             that
             do
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Crimes
             and
             infinite
             devastations
             ,
             which
             they
             spread
             all
             along
             this
             part
             of
             the
             
               Continent
               ,
            
             for
             a
             matter
             of
             400.
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             together
             with
             
               Venecuela
            
             which
             is
             under
             their
             jurisdiction
             ,
             they
             shut
             their
             eyes
             ,
             when
             they
             might
             have
             remedi'd
             them
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             they
             did
             captivate
             the
             
               Indians
            
             was
             onely
             this
             ;
             out
             of
             a
             perverse
             ,
             obstinate
             
             and
             blinde
             desire
             of
             heaping
             up
             Gold
             and
             riches
             ,
             which
             is
             common
             to
             all
             that
             have
             gone
             into
             
               America
               .
            
             For
             these
             quiet
             lambes
             ,
             they
             drew
             them
             by
             violence
             out
             of
             their
             houses
             ,
             carrying
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             into
             Captivity
             ,
             afflicting
             them
             in
             those
             horrid
             manners
             as
             abovesaid
             ,
             and
             burning
             them
             with
             the
             marke
             of
             Slaves
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Florida
               .
            
          
           
             INto
             these
             Countries
             there
             went
             two
             several
             Tyrants
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             from
             the
             year
             1510.
             or
             eleven
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             perpetrate
             the
             same
             abominable
             actions
             as
             the
             rest
             had
             done
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             blood
             and
             destruction
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             they
             might
             obtaine
             Offices
             and
             dignities
             which
             they
             were
             no
             way
             worthy
             of
             .
             But
             at
             length
             they
             were
             taken
             away
             by
             an
             evil
             death
             ,
             the
             houses
             also
             which
             they
             had
             built
             them
             (
             this
             I
             witnesse
             of
             all
             the
             three
             )
             at
             the
             cost
             of
             humane
             blood
             perish'd
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             vanishing
             from
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             .
             They
             left
             these
             Countries
             very
             much
             troubled
             and
             confused
             ,
             having
             incurr'd
             no
             small
             infamy
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             
             Crimes
             which
             they
             committed
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             many
             :
             for
             God
             cut
             them
             off
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             leaving
             the
             revenge
             of
             those
             evils
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             have
             seen
             done
             in
             the
             
               Indies
               ,
            
             to
             be
             poured
             forth
             upon
             this
             place
             .
             Of
             the
             fourth
             Tyrant
             that
             came
             well
             instructed
             lately
             in
             the
             yeare
             1538.
             we
             have
             had
             no
             news
             these
             three
             yeares
             .
             This
             we
             are
             sure
             of
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             beginning
             he
             carried
             himselfe
             very
             cruelly
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             alive
             ,
             most
             assuredly
             he
             hath
             destroy'd
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             ;
             for
             he
             among
             all
             those
             who
             have
             done
             most
             mischeife
             in
             ruining
             both
             Provinces
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             is
             famous
             for
             his
             Savage
             fury
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             that
             God
             hath
             put
             the
             same
             end
             to
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             others
             .
          
           
             Three
             or
             four
             years
             after
             these
             things
             happened
             which
             I
             have
             related
             ,
             the
             other
             Tyrant
             that
             went
             along
             with
             him
             who
             there
             ended
             his
             dayes
             ,
             departed
             out
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             whose
             cruelties
             and
             rapines
             while
             the
             chiefe
             Captaine
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             death
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             we
             since
             understood
             ,
             that
             what
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             may
             still
             stand
             for
             an
             Axiom
             ,
             that
             the
             further
             they
             went
             ,
             the
             more
             exorbitant
             was
             their
             fury
             and
             iniquity
             .
             But
             because
             it
             is
             so
             irksome
             to
             me
             to
             rehearse
             these
             Execrable
             and
             bloody
             acts
             not
             of
             men
             but
             of
             beasts
             ,
             I
             will
             no
             longer
             dwell
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             go
             to
             those
             things
             which
             followed
             after
             .
          
           
           
             They
             found
             a
             numerous
             people
             ,
             wise
             and
             well
             moralliz'd
             ,
             over
             whom
             they
             exercis'd
             their
             wonted
             tyrannies
             ,
             seeking
             to
             strike
             an
             awe
             and
             dread
             into
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             anguish
             and
             the
             burdens
             wherewith
             they
             oppressed
             them
             .
             And
             if
             they
             fainted
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             take
             the
             pains
             to
             open
             the
             fetters
             ,
             but
             came
             to
             the
             fainting
             person
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             or
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             so
             left
             them
             .
             Once
             entring
             into
             a
             certaine
             Village
             ,
             they
             were
             with
             great
             joy
             and
             exultation
             received
             by
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             who
             gave
             them
             provision
             till
             they
             were
             satisfied
             ,
             allowing
             them
             also
             six
             hundred
             
               Indians
            
             to
             carry
             their
             burdens
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             to
             their
             horses
             .
             But
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             being
             departed
             ,
             a
             certain
             Captain
             ,
             of
             Kin
             to
             the
             chiefe
             Tyrant
             ,
             returned
             to
             spoile
             them
             that
             mistrusted
             nothing
             ;
             who
             there
             slew
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Province
             with
             his
             Lance
             ,
             and
             committed
             many
             other
             cruelties
             .
             In
             another
             Village
             ,
             whose
             Inhabitants
             seem'd
             to
             be
             more
             vigilant
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             horrid
             iniquities
             which
             ,
             as
             they
             heard
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             were
             wont
             to
             commit
             ,
             they
             put
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             young
             and
             old
             ,
             little
             and
             great
             ,
             Lord
             and
             subject
             ,
             sparing
             none
             that
             came
             in
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             chief
             Tyrant
             ,
             with
             a
             nose
             and
             lips
             down
             to
             his
             beard
             ,
             having
             call'd
             together
             a
             great
             number
             of
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             reported
             to
             
             have
             been
             about
             two
             hundred
             ,
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             have
             their
             members
             lopt
             off
             ,
             leaving
             them
             in
             this
             sad
             and
             painful
             condition
             ,
             the
             blood
             streaming
             forth
             ,
             to
             be
             witness●s
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             these
             persons
             baptiz'd
             in
             the
             Catholike
             Faith
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             us
             judge
             of
             the
             love
             which
             such
             kinde
             of
             men
             beare
             toward
             Christianity
             ,
             or
             after
             what
             manner
             they
             beleeve
             in
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             boast
             to
             be
             good
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             whose
             Law
             is
             without
             blemish
             .
             Most
             pernicious
             have
             been
             the
             evils
             committed
             by
             these
             wicked
             men
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             perdition
             .
             At
             length
             this
             wretched
             Captaine
             dyed
             without
             any
             repentance
             ▪
             neither
             can
             we
             doubt
             but
             that
             he
             now
             lies
             fetter'd
             in
             the
             shades
             of
             Hell
             ,
             unlesse
             God
             of
             his
             infinite
             mercy
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             his
             deserts
             ,
             have
             taken
             compassion
             on
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             River
             of
             Plate
             ,
             or
             the
             Silver
             River
             .
          
           
             ABout
             the
             yeares
             one
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             and
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             some
             four
             or
             five
             Captaines
             undertook
             a
             journey
             to
             the
             
               River
               of
               Plate
               ,
            
             which
             containes
             many
             Provinces
             and
             Countries
             ,
             which
             flourish
             
             with
             people
             very
             rational
             ,
             and
             of
             handsome
             dispositions
             .
             In
             general
             we
             can
             say
             that
             they
             did
             there
             commit
             many
             horrid
             mischiefes
             and
             execrable
             murders
             .
             But
             being
             at
             a
             very
             great
             distance
             from
             those
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             of
             whom
             we
             have
             talked
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             we
             can
             relate
             nothing
             singular
             or
             particular
             ;
             onely
             we
             doe
             not
             question
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             employ
             themselves
             in
             the
             same
             works
             of
             darknesse
             as
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             practised
             in
             divers
             other
             places
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             
               Spaniards
            
             still
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             the
             very
             same
             who
             were
             present
             at
             the
             other
             Massacres
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             same
             intention
             to
             become
             rich
             and
             potent
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             obtaine
             but
             by
             the
             same
             courses
             as
             they
             formerly
             took
             ,
             following
             the
             bloody
             footsteps
             of
             those
             who
             have
             already
             destroyed
             and
             slain
             so
             many
             
               Indians
               .
            
          
           
             After
             I
             had
             written
             what
             I
             have
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             it
             hath
             been
             related
             to
             me
             for
             certaine
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             depopulated
             and
             laid
             waste
             many
             Provinces
             and
             Kingdoms
             in
             those
             Regions
             ,
             rendring
             themselves
             so
             much
             the
             more
             exquisite
             and
             devilish
             in
             their
             oppressions
             ,
             slaughters
             ,
             and
             massacres
             of
             those
             people
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             they
             are
             at
             a
             farther
             and
             more
             convenient
             distance
             from
             
               Spaine
            
             ;
             and
             laying
             aside
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             never
             practis'd
             in
             those
             Regions
             of
             
               America
               ,
            
             as
             doth
             sufficiently
             appeare
             by
             
             what
             we
             have
             above
             writtrn
             .
             Among
             all
             the
             Enormities
             which
             shall
             follow
             after
             ,
             this
             one
             was
             read
             in
             the
             Councel
             .
             A
             certain
             Gouernour
             had
             given
             in
             charge
             to
             his
             souldiers
             ,
             that
             into
             whatever
             Village
             they
             came
             that
             should
             deny
             them
             provision
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             there
             put
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Upon
             which
             Warrant
             the
             souldiers
             went
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             
               Indians
            
             would
             not
             submit
             to
             them
             as
             to
             enemies
             ,
             fearing
             rather
             to
             come
             into
             their
             sight
             ,
             then
             that
             their
             Liberality
             or
             Store
             would
             be
             defective
             ,
             they
             immediatly
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             above
             5000.
             of
             them
             .
             A
             certain
             number
             of
             men
             also
             living
             in
             peace
             ,
             offer'd
             their
             service
             to
             them
             ;
             they
             afterwards
             were
             by
             chance
             summon'd
             by
             the
             Governour
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             came
             not
             so
             suddenly
             as
             his
             fury
             expected
             ,
             he
             thereupon
             commanded
             that
             they
             should
             be
             delivered
             to
             those
             
               Indians
            
             that
             were
             their
             enemies
             .
             With
             tears
             and
             outcries
             they
             beseeched
             him
             that
             he
             would
             rather
             permit
             them
             to
             die
             by
             their
             hands
             ,
             then
             deliver
             them
             up
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             their
             foes
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             would
             not
             come
             out
             of
             the
             houses
             where
             they
             were
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             torne
             lim-meale
             ,
             crying
             out
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               We
               come
               in
               peace
               to
               serve
               you
               ,
               and
               you
               now
               kill
               us
               ,
               may
               our
               blood
               sprinkled
               upon
               these
               walls
               be
               a
               testimony
               of
               our
               unjust
               death
               ,
               and
               of
               your
               cruelty
               .
            
             Certainly
             this
             was
             a
             deed
             not
             
             only
             to
             be
             bemoaned
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             be
             bewaild
             and
             pity'd
             .
          
        
         
           
             Of
             the
             great
             Kingdomes
             ,
             and
             large
             Provinces
             of
             
               Peru.
               
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeare
             1531.
             a
             great
             
               Helluo
            
             and
             devourer
             of
             men
             went
             into
             the
             Kingdoms
             of
             
               Peru
               ,
            
             upon
             the
             same
             pretences
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             intention
             as
             the
             rest
             ;
             and
             being
             one
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             present
             at
             the
             murders
             and
             slaughters
             committed
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             1510.
             therefore
             he
             proceeded
             with
             a
             greater
             hardnesse
             of
             heart
             in
             his
             outrages
             and
             robberies
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             man
             of
             no
             faith
             or
             truth
             ,
             he
             laid
             waste
             Cities
             and
             Villages
             ,
             slaying
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             ;
             and
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             those
             mischiefes
             that
             followed
             afterward
             in
             those
             Kingdomes
             ;
             to
             undertake
             the
             Narration
             of
             which
             ,
             and
             to
             represent
             them
             all
             to
             the
             Reader
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             impossible
             ,
             until
             they
             shall
             perfectly
             and
             clearly
             appear
             at
             the
             day
             of
             judgement
             before
             all
             men
             .
             And
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             doe
             confesse
             ,
             should
             I
             goe
             about
             to
             describe
             the
             deformity
             ,
             the
             quality
             and
             circumstances
             of
             their
             actions
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             task
             too
             difficult
             for
             me
             .
          
           
           
             At
             his
             first
             enterance
             he
             wasted
             certain
             Villages
             ,
             and
             plundred
             the
             Country
             of
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             :
             And
             one
             time
             coming
             into
             an
             Island
             adjoyning
             to
             these
             Regions
             ,
             which
             was
             known
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Pagna
               ,
            
             being
             a
             fertile
             Island
             and
             full
             of
             people
             :
             he
             was
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             inhabitants
             thereof
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             an
             Angel
             sent
             from
             heaven
             .
             But
             after
             that
             six
             months
             were
             past
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             had
             consum'd
             all
             their
             provision
             ,
             they
             then
             brought
             forth
             the
             corn
             which
             they
             had
             reserv'd
             against
             times
             of
             barrennesse
             for
             themselves
             their
             wives
             and
             children
             ,
             in
             places
             under
             the
             ground
             ,
             offering
             it
             to
             them
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             desiring
             them
             to
             do
             what
             pleas'd
             them
             with
             it
             .
             But
             they
             ill
             rewarded
             them
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             killing
             a
             very
             great
             number
             of
             them
             with
             their
             swords
             and
             lances
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             they
             took
             alive
             they
             carri'd
             away
             into
             Captivity
             ,
             emptying
             and
             destroying
             the
             Country
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             cruelties
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             they
             went
             to
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Tumbala
               ,
            
             which
             is
             situated
             in
             the
             
               Continent
               ,
            
             where
             he
             kill'd
             all
             that
             fell
             into
             his
             power
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             people
             being
             astonished
             at
             their
             barbarism
             fled
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             accus'd
             them
             of
             Rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
               .
            
             This
             Tyrant
             us'd
             also
             this
             kind
             of
             subtilty
             toward
             the
             
               Indians
               .
            
             He
             commanded
             those
             whom
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             others
             which
             
             brought
             him
             presents
             ,
             still
             to
             bring
             him
             more
             ,
             till
             he
             saw
             that
             they
             were
             quite
             destitute
             ;
             telling
             them
             that
             he
             recev'd
             them
             now
             as
             Vassals
             and
             Subjects
             of
             the
             king
             of
             
               Spain
            
             ;
             flattering
             them
             also
             and
             telling
             them
             that
             he
             would
             neither
             take
             them
             ,
             nor
             do
             them
             any
             other
             injury
             .
             As
             though
             it
             had
             been
             a
             thing
             lawful
             for
             him
             to
             rob
             &
             spoile
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             terrifie
             them
             with
             such
             kinde
             of
             strange
             news
             before
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             them
             into
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             King
             of
             
               Spain
            
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             after
             he
             had
             so
             receiv'd
             them
             to
             protection
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             done
             any
             injury
             or
             laid
             any
             oppression
             upon
             them
             .
             After
             this
             the
             King
             and
             Supreame
             Emperour
             of
             all
             these
             Regions
             ,
             
               Acaliba
            
             by
             name
             ,
             brought
             against
             the
             
               Spainards
            
             a
             great
             power
             of
             pittiful
             naked
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             arm'd
             with
             most
             ridiculous
             weapons
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             the
             
               Spanish
            
             Swords
             and
             Lances
             ,
             nor
             the
             strength
             of
             their
             Horses
             ;
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             lay
             approach'd
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             who
             certainly
             would
             rob
             the
             devils
             of
             Gold
             if
             they
             had
             it
             ;
             This
             King
             resolv'd
             to
             call
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             to
             an
             account
             ,
             for
             the
             slaughters
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             &
             the
             robberies
             which
             they
             committed
             upon
             his
             Treasures
             .
             But
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             met
             him
             ,
             kill'd
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             seiz'd
             upon
             his
             person
             ,
             which
             was
             carried
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Litter
             .
             Now
             they
             come
             to
             
               Capitulations
            
             about
             his
             redemption
             ;
             He
             promises
             
             ten
             millions
             of
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             numbers
             down
             fifteen
             ;
             they
             promis'd
             to
             release
             him
             ,
             but
             never
             stood
             to
             their
             words
             ,
             falsifying
             all
             the
             protestations
             which
             they
             made
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             telling
             him
             how
             that
             his
             Subjects
             were
             gathered
             together
             again
             by
             his
             command
             .
             To
             whom
             the
             King
             made
             answer
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             not
             be
             a
             leafe
             of
             a
             tree
             moved
             without
             his
             will
             and
             authority
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             were
             now
             assembled
             anywhere
             together
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             by
             his
             power
             ;
             who
             was
             now
             their
             captive
             ,
             for
             they
             might
             take
             away
             his
             life
             if
             they
             pleas'd
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             they
             consulted
             whether
             they
             should
             burn
             him
             alive
             or
             no
             ,
             which
             sentence
             they
             afterwards
             passed
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             intreaty
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             sentence
             was
             mitigated
             and
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             be
             strangled
             .
             The
             King
             understanding
             that
             he
             was
             to
             dye
             ,
             spake
             to
             them
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             Why
             do
             you
             kill
             me
             ?
             Did
             you
             not
             promise
             to
             set
             me
             at
             liberty
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             give
             you
             Gold
             ?
             I
             gave
             it
             you
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             you
             requir'd
             ;
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             your
             will
             that
             I
             must
             dye
             ,
             send
             to
             your
             King
             of
             
               Spain
            
             :
             But
             ere
             he
             could
             utter
             more
             ,
             the
             flames
             prevented
             him
             .
             Consider
             here
             the
             equity
             of
             this
             war
             ,
             the
             Captivity
             of
             this
             Prince
             ,
             the
             sentence
             of
             his
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             the
             execution
             of
             that
             sentence
             ,
             the
             conscience
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             which
             nothing
             deterr'd
             them
             from
             consuming
             and
             taking
             away
             by
             violence
             the
             great
             Treasures
             
             of
             this
             great
             King
             and
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             how
             they
             all
             concur
             to
             aggravate
             their
             devillish
             iniquity
             .
             Concerning
             the
             foule
             and
             enormous
             cruelties
             wherewith
             they
             wholly
             extirpated
             the
             people
             of
             these
             Regions
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             relate
             a
             few
             ,
             seen
             by
             a
             Friar
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
             and
             confirm'd
             and
             committed
             to
             writing
             under
             his
             own
             hand
             and
             seale
             ,
             and
             disperc'd
             not
             onely
             in
             these
             Provinces
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Castile
               .
            
             A
             copy
             of
             which
             I
             can
             produce
             signed
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             wherein
             these
             things
             following
             are
             contain'd
             .
          
           
             I
             Brother
             
               Mark
            
             of
             
               Cilicia
               ,
            
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             St.
             
               Francis
               ,
            
             cheif
             Governour
             of
             all
             the
             Brotherhood
             of
             that
             Order
             ,
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Peru
               ,
            
             being
             one
             of
             the
             first
             religious
             persons
             that
             went
             into
             those
             parts
             ,
             speak
             this
             for
             a
             certain
             truth
             ,
             testifying
             those
             things
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             and
             which
             properly
             concern
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             these
             Countries
             .
             First
             I
             am
             an
             eye-witnesse
             ,
             and
             do
             affirme
             upon
             my
             knowledge
             that
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             
               Perue
            
             were
             a
             Nation
             very
             courteous
             ,
             affable
             ,
             and
             loving
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             seen
             Presents
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             and
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             given
             by
             those
             people
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             besides
             many
             other
             offices
             of
             service
             which
             they
             daily
             did
             for
             them
             .
             Neither
             did
             the
             
               Indians
            
             ever
             move
             war
             till
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             it
             by
             the
             contumelies
             and
             injuries
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             :
             
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             being
             received
             by
             them
             with
             all
             the
             shews
             of
             respect
             and
             freindship
             ,
             were
             continually
             furnish't
             both
             with
             men
             and
             women
             for
             their
             service
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             also
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             upon
             no
             occasion
             given
             them
             by
             the
             
               Indians
            
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             did
             enter
             their
             Country
             ,
             and
             burnt
             to
             death
             their
             great
             Emperour
             call'd
             
               Ataliba
               ,
            
             after
             they
             had
             receiv'd
             from
             him
             as
             a
             ransome
             from
             his
             captivity
             above
             two
             millions
             of
             Gold
             ;
             His
             whole
             Kingdome
             having
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             him
             without
             any
             resistance
             :
             With
             the
             same
             cruelty
             was
             
               Cochilimacha
            
             his
             Captain
             General
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             other
             Noble
             men
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             in
             peace
             .
             The
             same
             Fate
             also
             follow'd
             another
             potent
             Lord
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Quitonia
               ,
            
             whom
             they
             also
             burnt
             without
             any
             occasion
             given
             ,
             or
             injury
             done
             them
             :
             As
             unjustly
             did
             they
             burne
             also
             
               Schapera
               ,
            
             Prince
             of
             the
             
               Canaries
               :
            
             They
             also
             burnt
             the
             feet
             for
             
               Aloides
            
             the
             most
             potent
             Lord
             in
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Quitonia
               ,
            
             afflicting
             him
             with
             many
             other
             torments
             to
             make
             him
             confesse
             where
             the
             Gold
             of
             
               Ataliba
            
             lay
             ,
             though
             as
             afterwards
             it
             appear'd
             ,
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
             They
             also
             kill'd
             
               Quitonius
               Cocopagauga
               ,
            
             Governour
             of
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             
               Quitonia
               ,
            
             who
             at
             the
             importunities
             of
             
               Sebastian
               Barnaclacanus
            
             Captain
             of
             the
             Governour
             
             came
             in
             peace
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             because
             he
             could
             not
             give
             them
             the
             sum
             which
             they
             demanded
             ;
             thus
             they
             put
             to
             death
             divers
             other
             of
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             understand
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             not
             to
             leave
             one
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Noblemen
             of
             that
             place
             alive
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             also
             affirme
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             ,
             but
             to
             satisfie
             their
             own
             wills
             ,
             dismember
             the
             
               Indians
            
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             cutting
             off
             their
             eares
             ,
             noses
             ,
             and
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             so
             many
             places
             and
             regions
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             tedious
             thing
             to
             relate
             them
             .
             I
             have
             also
             seen
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             set
             their
             dogs
             upon
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             devour
             them
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             number
             of
             houses
             and
             villages
             burnt
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             over
             long
             to
             rehearse
             them
             :
             This
             is
             also
             a
             truth
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             snatch
             young
             Infants
             out
             of
             their
             mothers
             bellies
             ,
             and
             cast
             them
             as
             far
             as
             they
             could
             throw
             them
             ;
             besides
             many
             other
             cruelties
             which
             they
             committed
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             a
             little
             amaze
             me
             ,
             though
             they
             are
             too
             many
             to
             be
             numbred
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             also
             affirme
             that
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             got
             together
             as
             many
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             croud
             into
             three
             houses
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             upon
             no
             occasion
             given
             ,
             burnt
             them
             to
             death
             .
             At
             that
             time
             it
             chanc'd
             that
             a
             certain
             Presbyter
             ,
             by
             name
             
               Ocaena
            
             snatch'd
             an
             Infant
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             one
             of
             the
             
             
               Spaniards
            
             beholding
             ,
             immediately
             took
             the
             child
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ;
             which
             
               Spaniard
               ,
            
             the
             same
             day
             that
             he
             did
             this
             vile
             act
             ,
             as
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             Quarters
             ,
             fell
             down
             dead
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             whom
             I
             perswaded
             the
             rest
             to
             leave
             unburied
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             also
             seen
             them
             send
             to
             the
             Noblemen
             and
             chief
             Rulers
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             come
             to
             them
             ,
             engaging
             to
             secure
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             them
             return
             in
             peace
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             they
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             immediately
             burnt
             .
             Two
             they
             burnt
             while
             I
             was
             present
             ,
             one
             being
             the
             Lord
             of
             
               Andonia
               ,
            
             the
             other
             of
             
               Tumbala
            
             ;
             neither
             could
             I
             by
             any
             perswasions
             prevail
             with
             them
             to
             take
             them
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             speak
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             my
             own
             conscience
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             knew
             of
             any
             commotion
             or
             rebellion
             raised
             by
             the
             
               Indians
            
             of
             
               Peru
            
             against
             them
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             apparent
             to
             all
             how
             they
             did
             torment
             and
             massacre
             them
             .
             Which
             had
             they
             done
             ,
             considering
             how
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             broke
             their
             faith
             and
             promises
             to
             them
             ,
             how
             against
             all
             Law
             and
             Right
             they
             practis'd
             nothing
             else
             but
             their
             desolation
             and
             destruction
             ,
             certainly
             they
             had
             done
             well
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             noble
             a
             death
             ,
             then
             to
             endure
             such
             tedious
             miseries
             .
          
           
             I
             doe
             also
             affirme
             out
             of
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             themselves
             ,
             that
             greater
             quantities
             of
             Gold
             lie
             hid
             then
             are
             yet
             discovered
             ,
             
             which
             because
             of
             the
             cruelties
             and
             injustice
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             they
             are
             loath
             to
             reveale
             ,
             nor
             will
             reveale
             ,
             till
             the
             tyrannical
             hand
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             shall
             be
             taken
             off
             them
             ,
             rather
             chusing
             to
             dye
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             done
             .
             Whereby
             God
             is
             offended
             ,
             and
             the
             Affaires
             of
             the
             King
             many
             times
             impeded
             :
             For
             he
             hath
             been
             defrauded
             of
             more
             then
             would
             serve
             to
             maintain
             
               Castile
               ,
            
             the
             recovery
             of
             which
             cannot
             be
             performed
             without
             much
             difficulty
             and
             large
             expences
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             far
             I
             have
             related
             the
             very
             words
             of
             this
             religious
             person
             ,
             confirm'd
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             before
             whom
             he
             justified
             all
             that
             is
             here
             written
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             must
             consider
             these
             things
             to
             be
             such
             as
             this
             Religious
             person
             was
             an
             eye-witnesse
             of
             ,
             having
             traveld
             long
             in
             those
             parts
             for
             the
             space
             of
             above
             nine
             or
             ten
             yeares
             ,
             and
             had
             compassed
             above
             fifty
             or
             a
             hundred
             miles
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             when
             there
             were
             but
             few
             
               Spaniards
            
             that
             liv'd
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             though
             afterwards
             to
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             Gold
             there
             flockt
             thither
             above
             five
             thousand
             ,
             who
             scattered
             themselves
             through
             those
             large
             Provinces
             ,
             that
             contain'd
             in
             length
             above
             five
             or
             600
             miles
             ,
             which
             they
             totally
             laid
             waste
             ,
             committing
             rather
             more
             and
             greater
             cruelties
             then
             they
             had
             done
             in
             any
             other
             Countries
             ;
             and
             to
             say
             truth
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             until
             this
             present
             year
             ,
             they
             
             destroy'd
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             persons
             then
             he
             makes
             mention
             of
             ,
             and
             with
             lesse
             feare
             ,
             either
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             with
             lesse
             pity
             they
             massacred
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             mankind
             of
             those
             that
             inhabited
             those
             Regions
             ,
             killing
             above
             four
             millions
             of
             people
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             with
             darts
             made
             of
             reeds
             ,
             they
             shot
             at
             the
             most
             potent
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Wife
             of
             
               Elinguus
               ,
            
             in
             whose
             hands
             the
             whole
             Administration
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             these
             Kingdomes
             remain'd
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             him
             to
             rebel
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             this
             day
             he
             holds
             out
             against
             them
             :
             At
             length
             they
             took
             his
             Queen
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             all
             right
             and
             equity
             ,
             they
             put
             her
             to
             death
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             reported
             that
             she
             was
             great
             with
             child
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             cause
             but
             that
             they
             might
             afflict
             her
             husband
             .
             But
             if
             I
             should
             goe
             to
             particularize
             the
             murders
             and
             slaughters
             committed
             in
             that
             Region
             ,
             the
             Reader
             would
             finde
             them
             so
             horrid
             and
             so
             numerous
             ,
             that
             in
             both
             respects
             they
             would
             far
             exceed
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             touching
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             
               India
               .
            
          
        
         
         
           
             Of
             the
             New
             Kingdome
             of
             
               GRANATA
               .
            
          
           
             IN
             the
             yeare
             1539.
             many
             of
             these
             Tyrants
             departing
             from
             
               Venecuela
               ,
               Santa
               Martha
            
             and
             
               Carthagena
               ,
            
             met
             together
             to
             make
             a
             Conquest
             of
             
               Peru.
               
            
             And
             many
             others
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Regions
             ,
             having
             a
             desire
             to
             make
             a
             further
             Progress
             ,
             they
             found
             many
             pleasant
             Countries
             ,
             about
             some
             300.
             miles
             from
             
               Carthagena
               ,
            
             &
             divers
             gallant
             Provinces
             ,
             well
             stored
             with
             courteous
             and
             affable
             Inhabitants
             like
             to
             other
             places
             in
             
               India
               ,
            
             abounding
             also
             in
             Gold
             and
             Precious
             Stones
             ,
             which
             are
             called
             
               Emraulds
            
             ;
             which
             Provinces
             by
             a
             new
             name
             they
             called
             
               New
               Granata
               ,
            
             because
             that
             the
             Tyrant
             that
             first
             came
             into
             these
             parts
             was
             borne
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Granata
               .
            
             And
             because
             those
             that
             robb'd
             and
             spoil'd
             these
             Countries
             ,
             were
             cruel
             men
             ,
             and
             perverse
             Stewards
             ,
             famous
             butchers
             and
             spillers
             of
             humane
             blood
             ,
             therefore
             are
             their
             diabolical
             actions
             so
             great
             and
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             farre
             surpassed
             those
             which
             were
             done
             before
             them
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             most
             select
             ones
             I
             will
             rehearse
             .
          
           
           
             A
             certain
             Governour
             ,
             because
             he
             that
             destroy'd
             those
             parts
             would
             not
             admit
             him
             to
             share
             with
             him
             in
             his
             gettings
             ,
             made
             certain
             Inquisitions
             and
             proofes
             ,
             which
             he
             got
             prov'd
             by
             many
             witnesses
             ,
             by
             which
             are
             apparent
             the
             murders
             and
             homicides
             which
             the
             other
             committed
             ;
             in
             the
             committing
             whereof
             he
             perseveres
             unto
             this
             day
             ;
             There
             were
             read
             in
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             stand
             these
             recorded
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             said
             Examinations
             the
             witnesses
             depose
             ,
             that
             when
             all
             these
             Kingdomes
             were
             peaceful
             ,
             the
             
               Indians
            
             serv'd
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             getting
             their
             living
             by
             painful
             labours
             in
             the
             tillage
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             bringing
             them
             what
             quantity
             of
             Gold
             or
             Gems
             they
             had
             or
             could
             get
             ,
             having
             also
             divided
             their
             houses
             and
             their
             habitations
             among
             them
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             are
             not
             a
             little
             covetous
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             means
             for
             them
             to
             obtain
             their
             Gold
             the
             more
             easily
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             all
             the
             
               Indians
            
             were
             labouring
             under
             their
             accustomed
             tyranny
             ,
             the
             Chief
             Captain
             and
             Tyrant
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             took
             the
             King
             and
             Lord
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             a
             prisoner
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             or
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             then
             to
             squeez
             from
             him
             what
             Gold
             and
             precious
             Stones
             he
             could
             .
             The
             said
             King
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             
               Bogata
               ,
            
             through
             fear
             promised
             him
             that
             he
             would
             give
             him
             a
             golden
             house
             ,
             hoping
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             be
             set
             at
             
             liberty
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             sent
             his
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             who
             brought
             back
             great
             sums
             of
             Gold
             and
             Precious
             Stones
             .
             But
             because
             the
             King
             gave
             them
             not
             a
             golden
             house
             ,
             therefore
             they
             told
             him
             that
             he
             must
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             not
             stand
             to
             his
             word
             .
             Whereupon
             the
             Tyrant
             commanded
             that
             he
             should
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             presum'd
             to
             call
             to
             judgement
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Kings
             of
             the
             Land
             .
             Whereupon
             sentence
             was
             given
             that
             hee
             should
             be
             tormented
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             given
             the
             gold'n
             house
             .
             Whereupon
             they
             tortur'd
             him
             ,
             dropping
             hot
             sope
             upon
             his
             belly
             ;
             then
             they
             fetterd
             his
             two
             feet
             to
             two
             posts
             or
             stakes
             ,
             and
             bound
             his
             neck
             to
             another
             ;
             then
             two
             men
             holding
             his
             hands
             ,
             they
             set
             fire
             to
             his
             feet
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             comming
             now
             and
             then
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             threatning
             death
             to
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             he
             would
             tell
             them
             where
             his
             treasure
             lay
             ;
             But
             that
             could
             not
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             with
             torments
             they
             soon
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             Which
             things
             ,
             while
             they
             were
             doing
             ,
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Heaven
             fell
             upon
             the
             City
             for
             their
             sakes
             ,
             whereby
             it
             was
             immediately
             consum'd
             with
             fire
             .
             The
             other
             Captaines
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             resolving
             to
             walk
             in
             their
             Leaders
             footsteps
             ,
             because
             they
             knew
             no
             Art
             but
             that
             of
             dismembring
             the
             poor
             people
             ,
             were
             not
             less
             guilty
             of
             the
             same
             crimes
             ,
             with
             divers
             and
             most
             horrible
             torments
             afflicting
             both
             the
             
             Nobles
             and
             the
             Commonaly
             which
             submitted
             themselves
             unto
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             faine
             have
             bought
             their
             peace
             with
             great
             presents
             both
             of
             Gold
             and
             Precious
             Stones
             .
             They
             tormented
             them
             onely
             that
             they
             might
             obtaine
             from
             them
             the
             greater
             Sums
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ;
             and
             thus
             all
             the
             Noble
             Blood
             of
             that
             Country
             was
             spilt
             in
             a
             most
             barbarous
             and
             shameful
             manner
             .
          
           
             One
             time
             it
             happend
             that
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             full
             of
             innocence
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             came
             to
             proffer
             their
             service
             to
             the
             Spanish
             Captain
             ;
             But
             while
             they
             thought
             themselves
             safe
             under
             the
             protection
             of
             their
             own
             humility
             ,
             a
             Captain
             at
             that
             instant
             came
             to
             the
             City
             where
             they
             serv'd
             their
             Masters
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             sup'd
             ,
             commanded
             all
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             who
             were
             sleeping
             and
             resting
             from
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             their
             labours
             ,
             to
             be
             all
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             .
             Which
             slaughter
             he
             made
             with
             intention
             to
             make
             himselfe
             the
             more
             dreadful
             to
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             Once
             the
             Captain
             commanded
             all
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             that
             they
             should
             bring
             forth
             as
             many
             of
             the
             
               Indian
            
             Lords
             or
             common
             people
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             into
             a
             publick
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             kill
             them
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             slew
             above
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             men
             .
             This
             the
             witnesses
             affirme
             of
             a
             certain
             particular
             Tyrant
             ,
             that
             he
             exercis'd
             very
             great
             cruelties
             ,
             by
             cutting
             
             off
             the
             hands
             ,
             noses
             ,
             and
             feet
             both
             of
             men
             and
             women
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             it
             happend
             that
             the
             chief
             Captain
             sent
             an
             Officer
             into
             the
             Province
             of
             
               Bogata
               ,
            
             to
             enquire
             who
             had
             succeeded
             the
             Prince
             that
             was
             so
             cruelly
             murdered
             ;
             who
             riding
             many
             miles
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             took
             the
             
               Indians
            
             captive
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             hands
             and
             ears
             of
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             onely
             because
             they
             would
             not
             tell
             who
             was
             their
             Kings
             Successor
             ;
             others
             they
             threw
             to
             their
             dogs
             to
             be
             torn
             to
             pieces
             ;
             and
             thus
             they
             kill'd
             and
             destroy'd
             great
             numbers
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             in
             these
             parts
             .
          
           
             Upon
             a
             certain
             day
             ,
             about
             the
             fourth
             watch
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             they
             fell
             upon
             many
             Princes
             ,
             Peers
             ,
             and
             other
             men
             who
             thought
             themselves
             in
             safety
             ;
             for
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             had
             made
             promise
             to
             them
             that
             they
             should
             not
             receive
             any
             injury
             ;
             upon
             which
             promise
             they
             came
             out
             of
             their
             lurking
             holes
             in
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             returning
             without
             any
             fear
             or
             suspition
             to
             their
             houses
             ;
             all
             these
             this
             Tyrant
             took
             ,
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             lay
             their
             hands
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             sword
             cut
             them
             off
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             he
             would
             chastise
             them
             for
             not
             declaring
             where
             their
             King
             was
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             ,
             because
             the
             
               Indians
            
             did
             not
             bring
             a
             chest
             of
             Gold
             to
             the
             Captain
             which
             he
             required
             ,
             he
             therefore
             sent
             forces
             to
             make
             war
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             
             war
             so
             many
             were
             slain
             ,
             so
             many
             dismembred
             ,
             that
             the
             number
             was
             hardly
             to
             be
             reckond
             ;
             besides
             others
             that
             they
             cast
             to
             their
             dogs
             ,
             bred
             up
             and
             fed
             with
             humane
             flesh
             ,
             who
             were
             immediately
             devoured
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             Another
             time
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             another
             Province
             ,
             seeing
             that
             they
             had
             murderd
             about
             four
             or
             five
             of
             their
             chief
             Princes
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             fled
             in
             fear
             to
             a
             certain
             mountain
             for
             shelter
             against
             their
             inhumane
             enemies
             ,
             where
             there
             were
             got
             together
             above
             foure
             or
             five
             thousand
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             as
             hath
             been
             proved
             by
             witnesses
             :
             But
             the
             Captain
             ,
             or
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             sent
             a
             notorious
             Tyrant
             with
             a
             company
             of
             Souldiers
             to
             reduce
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             those
             rebellious
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             that
             had
             fled
             from
             their
             slaughters
             and
             cruelties
             ;
             and
             to
             chastise
             them
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             done
             an
             unlawful
             action
             ;
             or
             as
             if
             punishment
             had
             been
             due
             to
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             and
             not
             rather
             more
             deserved
             by
             themselves
             ,
             to
             have
             bin
             us'd
             without
             all
             pity
             ,
             who
             had
             shewd
             themselves
             so
             mercilesse
             to
             others
             .
             The
             
               Spaniards
            
             scale
             this
             Mountain
             by
             force
             ,
             for
             the
             
               Indians
            
             were
             weak
             and
             unarmed
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             they
             desired
             peace
             if
             they
             would
             lay
             down
             their
             Armes
             ;
             whereupon
             they
             all
             immediately
             threw
             away
             their
             weapons
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             chief
             Tyrant
             beheld
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             certain
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             to
             possesse
             
             themselves
             of
             the
             cheife
             places
             of
             strength
             in
             the
             Mountaine
             ;
             and
             then
             commanded
             them
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             
               Indians
               .
            
             Whereupon
             they
             fall
             upon
             them
             as
             Wolves
             or
             Lyons
             fall
             upon
             a
             flock
             of
             sheep
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             wearied
             with
             murdering
             ;
             but
             they
             had
             no
             sooner
             taken
             breath
             ,
             but
             he
             commanded
             them
             again
             to
             renew
             their
             fury
             ,
             and
             caus'd
             them
             to
             precipitate
             the
             rest
             which
             were
             remaining
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rock
             which
             was
             very
             high
             and
             steep
             .
             And
             the
             witnesses
             affirm
             that
             they
             have
             seen
             a
             cloud
             of
             
               Indians
            
             falling
             down
             from
             the
             Mountain
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             bruis'd
             to
             peices
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             finish
             his
             cruel
             enterprise
             ,
             he
             caus'd
             the
             
               Indians
            
             that
             had
             hid
             themselves
             among
             the
             thickets
             to
             be
             searched
             out
             and
             put
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             then
             thrown
             down
             from
             the
             tops
             of
             the
             high
             mountaines
             .
             And
             not
             satiated
             with
             these
             cruelties
             ,
             that
             their
             horrible
             abominations
             might
             be
             the
             more
             notorious
             ,
             he
             gave
             command
             that
             all
             the
             
               Indians
            
             that
             were
             reserv'd
             alive
             should
             be
             kept
             by
             his
             particular
             souldiers
             as
             their
             slaves
             ,
             a
             custome
             which
             they
             constantly
             observed
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             women
             ,
             those
             excepted
             whom
             they
             thought
             most
             fit
             for
             their
             service
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             thrust
             together
             into
             a
             house
             made
             of
             straw
             and
             there
             burnt
             to
             death
             ,
             to
             the
             number
             of
             above
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Tyrant
             came
             to
             the
             City
             of
             
             
               Cota
            
             where
             he
             took
             an
             infinite
             sight
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             cast
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             of
             the
             Nobles
             and
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             his
             dogs
             ,
             cutting
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             many
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             both
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             which
             he
             hung
             upon
             a
             perch
             for
             the
             
               Indians
            
             to
             behold
             ;
             in
             this
             manner
             were
             seen
             hung
             together
             above
             seventy
             paire
             of
             hands
             .
             This
             is
             also
             to
             be
             added
             that
             they
             cut
             off
             the
             noses
             both
             of
             Infants
             and
             their
             Mothers
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             can
             rehearse
             the
             cruelties
             committed
             by
             this
             man
             ,
             the
             enemy
             of
             God
             ;
             They
             are
             innumerable
             ,
             neither
             heard
             of
             nor
             seen
             before
             ,
             especially
             those
             committed
             in
             
               Guatimala
               ,
            
             which
             were
             their
             chiefe
             masterpeices
             in
             this
             art
             of
             destruction
             which
             they
             have
             been
             so
             long
             practising
             .
          
           
             The
             witnesses
             do
             moreover
             adde
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             cruelties
             and
             slaughters
             committed
             in
             the
             said
             new
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Granata
            
             by
             the
             said
             Captain
             and
             his
             accomplices
             the
             destroyers
             and
             Abaddons
             of
             mankinde
             ,
             who
             are
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             he
             gives
             the
             power
             to
             exercise
             these
             strange
             abominations
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             and
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             Majesty
             do
             not
             stop
             the
             deluge
             of
             evils
             which
             they
             bring
             along
             with
             them
             (
             for
             the
             slaughters
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             are
             made
             onely
             through
             the
             desire
             of
             their
             Gold
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             all
             in
             their
             own
             hands
             already
             )
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             the
             Kingdom
             will
             be
             ruin'd
             &
             laid
             desolate
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             
             when
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             are
             destroy'd
             must
             of
             necessity
             lie
             untill'd
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             place
             we
             must
             noe
             passe
             by
             a
             most
             pernicious
             cruelty
             of
             these
             Tyrants
             which
             was
             so
             violent
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             space
             of
             two
             or
             three
             years
             (
             for
             no
             longer
             time
             there
             was
             between
             the
             desolation
             and
             the
             discovery
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             which
             was
             the
             most
             populous
             Country
             in
             the
             whole
             World
             )
             they
             totally
             ruin'd
             and
             depopulated
             the
             whole
             Country
             ,
             shewing
             themselves
             so
             void
             of
             compassion
             ,
             so
             empty
             of
             grace
             ,
             so
             regardlesse
             of
             the
             Kings
             honour
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             not
             left
             a
             person
             living
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             Majesty
             a
             little
             stopt
             the
             current
             of
             their
             cruelty
             :
             which
             I
             the
             more
             easily
             believe
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             seen
             my selfe
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             several
             great
             Kingdomes
             and
             Countries
             destroy'd
             and
             desolate
             .
             There
             are
             some
             large
             Provinces
             adjoyning
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             new
             
               Granata
            
             which
             are
             call'd
             
               Popagan
            
             and
             
               Cali
               ,
            
             and
             three
             or
             four
             others
             which
             stretch
             themselves
             in
             length
             above
             500.
             miles
             ,
             which
             they
             destroy'd
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             they
             did
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             foresaid
             Massacres
             brought
             down
             to
             the
             lowest
             degree
             of
             desolation
             ,
             and
             this
             some
             who
             return'd
             out
             of
             these
             Countries
             &
             came
             to
             us
             relate
             ;
             But
             if
             there
             were
             ever
             any
             thing
             to
             be
             bewailed
             by
             man
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             stories
             which
             they
             told
             of
             large
             Cities
             ruin'd
             and
             buried
             in
             their
             own
             ashes
             ;
             scarce
             fifty
             houses
             
             remaining
             where
             before
             there
             were
             above
             a
             thousand
             ,
             or
             two
             thousand
             ;
             and
             the
             sad
             narrations
             which
             they
             brought
             ,
             of
             large
             Countries
             and
             Regions
             that
             lay
             desolate
             and
             spoil'd
             of
             their
             inhabitants
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             there
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             
               Perne
            
             through
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Quitonia
            
             into
             the
             Regions
             of
             
               Granata
            
             and
             
               Popaganum
               ,
            
             many
             very
             cruel
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             march'd
             through
             the
             
               Carthagenians
               ,
            
             and
             
               Vrabia
               ,
            
             to
             reach
             
               Calisium
               ,
            
             while
             others
             stay'd
             to
             assaile
             
               Quitonium
            
             it selfe
             .
             But
             these
             at
             length
             joyn'd
             together
             ,
             depopulating
             above
             sixe
             hundred
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             with
             an
             infinite
             waste
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             the
             remainder
             whereof
             they
             are
             at
             present
             no
             lesse
             cruel
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             what
             I
             set
             down
             as
             a
             rule
             ,
             still
             holds
             good
             ,
             that
             the
             violence
             and
             cruelty
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             by
             continuance
             still
             waxed
             more
             and
             more
             furious
             and
             bloody
             .
             But
             among
             all
             these
             Crimes
             ,
             which
             are
             onely
             worthy
             of
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             perpetrated
             in
             these
             Countries
             ,
             this
             which
             followes
             is
             worthy
             the
             taking
             notice
             of
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             heate
             of
             Massacring
             and
             killing
             is
             over
             ,
             they
             carry
             captive
             away
             sometimes
             two
             hundred
             ,
             sometimes
             three
             hundred
             men
             apeice
             ;
             and
             when
             their
             master
             pleases
             ,
             he
             commands
             a
             hundred
             at
             a
             time
             to
             be
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             whom
             when
             
             they
             come
             like
             meek
             and
             patient
             lambs
             ,
             he
             commands
             thirty
             or
             forty
             of
             them
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ;
             telling
             the
             rest
             that
             thus
             they
             shall
             all
             be
             us'd
             unlesse
             they
             prove
             diligent
             in
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             Consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             all
             that
             read
             ,
             or
             shall
             read
             these
             few
             papers
             ,
             whether
             an
             act
             so
             horrible
             ,
             so
             detestable
             ,
             so
             inhumane
             ,
             do
             not
             exceed
             all
             the
             iniquities
             and
             cruelties
             that
             the
             imagination
             of
             man
             can
             comprehend
             ;
             and
             whether
             such
             
               Spaniards
            
             may
             not
             be
             deservedly
             called
             Devils
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             a
             thing
             almost
             indifferent
             whether
             the
             
               Indians
            
             should
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             or
             of
             the
             Infernal
             spirits
             .
             Neither
             will
             I
             forget
             to
             relate
             one
             barbarou's
             action
             ,
             which
             as
             I
             think
             doth
             exceed
             the
             cruelty
             of
             beasts
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Spaniards
            
             which
             are
             among
             the
             
               Indians
            
             do
             breed
             up
             a
             sort
             of
             fierce
             dogs
             ,
             which
             they
             teach
             and
             instruct
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             
               Indians
            
             and
             devour
             them
             .
             Now
             let
             all
             men
             ,
             judge
             whether
             Christians
             or
             Turks
             ,
             in
             this
             it
             much
             imports
             not
             ,
             whether
             so
             much
             cruelty
             ever
             peirc'd
             their
             eares
             before
             .
             These
             dogs
             they
             take
             along
             with
             them
             in
             all
             their
             expeditions
             ,
             carrying
             also
             divers
             
               Indians
            
             in
             chaines
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             those
             dogs
             .
             And
             it
             was
             a
             common
             thing
             for
             them
             to
             say
             one
             to
             another
             ;
             
               Give
               me
               a
               quarter
               of
               your
               Indian
               for
               my
               dogs
               ,
               and
               too
               morrow
               when
               I
               bill
               one
               I
               will
               pay
               it
               you
               again
            
             ;
             As
             if
             they
             
             were
             no
             more
             to
             be
             accounted
             of
             then
             the
             offals
             of
             a
             hog
             or
             sheep
             .
             Others
             were
             wont
             to
             go
             a
             hunting
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             being
             ask'd
             how
             they
             had
             sped
             :
             Oh
             very
             well
             reply'd
             the
             other
             ,
             my
             dogs
             have
             kill'd
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             
               Indians
            
             this
             morning
             ;
             These
             have
             been
             all
             proved
             in
             the
             impeachments
             made
             by
             one
             Tyrant
             against
             another
             .
             Could
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             more
             horrible
             or
             more
             cruel
             ?
          
           
             But
             I
             will
             here
             stay
             ,
             until
             there
             shall
             come
             news
             of
             greater
             impieties
             (
             if
             greater
             there
             can
             be
             )
             or
             till
             we
             shall
             return
             to
             behold
             these
             things
             which
             for
             the
             space
             of
             above
             forty
             years
             we
             have
             already
             seen
             .
             And
             now
             I
             do
             protest
             according
             to
             my
             conscience
             and
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             losses
             of
             the
             
               Indians
            
             were
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             their
             subverted
             Cities
             ,
             the
             cruelties
             and
             massacres
             so
             horrible
             ,
             the
             violences
             and
             iniquities
             so
             in
             human
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             have
             done
             my
             utmost
             to
             relate
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             paint
             them
             in
             their
             own
             lively
             colours
             ,
             yet
             have
             I
             not
             been
             able
             to
             rehearse
             one
             thing
             done
             among
             a
             thousand
             ,
             either
             as
             to
             the
             quantity
             or
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Crimes
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             that
             all
             true
             Christians
             may
             be
             mov'd
             with
             the
             greater
             compassion
             towards
             the
             poor
             creatures
             ,
             that
             their
             losses
             may
             appeare
             the
             more
             deplorable
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             with
             a
             greater
             indignation
             detest
             the
             ambition
             ,
             cruelty
             ,
             and
             covetousness
             ,
             
             of
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             to
             those
             which
             I
             have
             abovesaid
             ,
             I
             will
             also
             adde
             this
             for
             a
             truth
             ,
             that
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             
               America
            
             was
             first
             discovered
             unto
             this
             present
             ,
             the
             
               Indians
            
             never
             were
             the
             men
             that
             ever
             shewed
             the
             least
             disaffection
             ,
             or
             offer'd
             the
             least
             injury
             to
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
            
             but
             rather
             ador'd
             them
             as
             Angels
             of
             immortality
             come
             to
             visit
             them
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             till
             their
             owne
             actions
             betrayd
             them
             to
             a
             far
             worse
             censure
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             will
             also
             adde
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             were
             never
             any
             more
             mindful
             to
             spread
             the
             Gospel
             among
             them
             ,
             then
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             dogs
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             forbid
             religious
             persons
             to
             exercise
             their
             dutie
             ,
             deterring
             them
             by
             many
             afflictions
             and
             persecutions
             from
             preaching
             and
             teaching
             among
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             thought
             would
             have
             hindered
             them
             in
             getting
             their
             Gold
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             people
             from
             their
             labours
             .
             Neither
             had
             they
             any
             more
             knowledge
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             whether
             he
             were
             of
             wood
             ,
             brasse
             ,
             or
             iron
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             above
             a
             hundred
             years
             before
             .
             
               New
               Spaine
            
             being
             onely
             excepted
             ,
             whither
             the
             Religious
             persons
             had
             most
             liberty
             to
             go
             :
             So
             that
             they
             all
             dy'd
             without
             Faith
             or
             Sacraments
             ,
             to
             the
             willing
             destruction
             of
             their
             souls
             .
          
           
             I
             Frier
             
               Bartholmew
               Casaus
               ,
            
             of
             the
             Order
             
             of
             St.
             
               Dominic
               ,
            
             who
             went
             to
             these
             parts
             through
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             desiring
             the
             salvation
             of
             the
             
               Indians
               ,
            
             that
             so
             many
             precious
             soules
             redeemd
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             might
             not
             perish
             ,
             but
             wishing
             with
             my
             whole
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             through
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             Creator
             live
             eternally
             :
             Because
             of
             the
             care
             also
             and
             compassion
             which
             I
             beare
             to
             my
             Country
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Castile
               ,
            
             fearing
             lest
             God
             should
             destroy
             it
             in
             his
             anger
             for
             the
             sins
             which
             it
             hath
             committed
             against
             his
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             faith
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             divers
             great
             persons
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Spaine
               ,
            
             zealously
             religious
             ,
             and
             who
             abominate
             these
             bloody
             and
             detestable
             actions
             ,
             after
             many
             hinderances
             of
             businesse
             ,
             did
             at
             length
             put
             an
             end
             to
             this
             brief
             Tractate
             at
             
               Valentia
            
             the
             eighth
             day
             of
             
               December
            
             154●
             .
             when
             the
             
               Spaniards
            
             (
             though
             they
             were
             in
             some
             places
             more
             cruel
             ,
             in
             some
             places
             lesse
             ,
             after
             the
             end
             of
             all
             their
             torments
             ,
             violences
             ,
             tyrannies
             ,
             desolations
             and
             oppressions
             ,
             were
             at
             length
             come
             to
             
               Mexico
               ,
            
             which
             enjoyes
             a
             gentler
             usage
             then
             other
             parts
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             an
             outside
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             doth
             something
             restrain
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             though
             not
             at
             all
             the
             immoderate
             tributes
             which
             they
             lay
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             now
             I
             have
             a
             real
             hope
             ,
             that
             
               Charles
            
             the
             Fifth
             our
             Soveraign
             Lord
             and
             Prince
             ,
             Emperor
             &
             King
             of
             
               Spaine
               ,
            
             (
             to
             whose
             eares
             the
             wickednesses
             
             and
             impieties
             of
             these
             tyrants
             do
             daily
             come
             ,
             which
             are
             committed
             against
             the
             will
             of
             God
             in
             these
             Countries
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             hitherto
             conceal'd
             these
             things
             from
             him
             )
             not
             lesse
             subtilly
             then
             maliciously
             ,
             will
             extirpate
             the
             causes
             of
             so
             many
             evils
             ,
             and
             apply
             fitting
             remedies
             to
             the
             calamities
             of
             this
             New
             World
             delivered
             by
             God
             to
             him
             as
             to
             a
             Lover
             of
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             .
             Which
             God
             we
             doe
             beseech
             to
             grant
             him
             happinesse
             in
             his
             life
             and
             in
             his
             Imperial
             dignity
             ,
             and
             to
             bless
             his
             Royal
             soule
             with
             eternal
             happiness
             .
             
               Amen
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Historical
           Relation
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Massacres
           in
           the
           
             West
             Indies
             .